christian_n and_o enough_o for_o any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v they_o possess_v they_o to_o have_v glory_v in_o and_o many_o far_o mean_a be_v yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o call_v and_o reverence_v as_o father_n but_o we_o doubt_v this_o same_o spirit_n will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o many_o hundred_o more_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v silence_v ever_o long_o and_o then_o your_o clemency_n will_v comfort_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v ignorant_a or_o deboist_a reader_n instead_o of_o minister_n for_o too_o many_o such_o we_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o pastor_n fault_n that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o conform_v when_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o be_v that_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o subscription_n when_o they_o discern_v it_o and_o have_v they_o never_o be_v ignorant_a enough_o to_o subscribe_v they_o have_v never_o enter_v and_o the_o many_o hundred_o which_o you_o thus_o keep_v from_o the_o ministry_n you_o make_v nothing_o of_o §_o 26._o whether_o diocesanes_n be_v a_o lawful_a authority_n as_o claim_v spiritual_a government_n and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v own_v they_o even_o in_o lawful_a thing_n be_v controversy_n to_o be_v elsewhere_o manage_v we_o justify_v no_o man_n leave_v his_o ministry_n upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o judge_v unlawful_a yea_o and_o what_o be_v real_o so_o §_o 27._o whether_o any_o offence_n be_v give_v though_o not_o enough_o to_o warrant_v separation_n let_v our_o argumentation_n on_o both_o side_n declare_v the_o say_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n be_v not_o the_o small_a part_n of_o the_o scandal_n call_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n indifferent_a or_o no_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n who_o do_v most_o against_o it_o be_v easy_o say_v and_o as_o easy_o prove_v as_o the_o arrian_n prove_v that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o luciferan_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o receive_v the_o arrian_n too_o easy_o to_o communion_n §_o 28._o church_n matter_n in_o this_o much_o differ_v from_o civil_a matter_n and_o its_o one_o thing_n to_o change_v a_o church_n custom_n when_o it_o dangerous_o prevail_v to_o corrupt_v man_n understanding_n and_o another_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n so_o hezekiah_n think_v when_o he_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o paul_n who_o before_o circumcise_a timothy_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o can_v man_n have_v foresee_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o imperial_a church_n will_v have_v be_v sublimate_v to_o such_o a_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o suppose_v the_o ancient_n will_v have_v hold_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v remove_v the_o primacy_n to_o some_o other_o seat_n §_o 29._o according_a to_o your_o council_n will_v you_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o not-abating_a of_o the_o imposition_n be_v the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o your_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n out_o of_o your_o communion_n but_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o imposition_n will_v so_o offend_v you_o as_o to_o silence_n or_o excommunicate_v none_o of_o you_o at_o all_o for_o e._n g._n we_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n or_o use_v the_o transient_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v cast_v we_o out_o but_o you_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n abate_v they_o and_o therefore_o none_o of_o you_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o abatement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o charity_n judge_v the_o bare_a displease_v of_o your_o appetite_n to_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o we_o your_o poor_a brethren_n though_o our_o imprisoment_n follow_v nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o your_o displeasure_n will_v be_v only_o that_o another_o man_n subscribe_v not_o cross_v not_o etc._n etc._n while_o you_o may_v do_v it_o yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v whether_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o christian_n for_o such_o thing_n do_v more_o subserve_v the_o main_a end_n of_o public_a government_n than_o the_o forbearance_n will_v do_v if_o you_o know_v not_o we_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n conviction_n as_o also_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o impose_v and_o man_n obedience_n to_o authority_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o uniformity_n or_o unity_n be_v well_o and_o just_o lay_v upon_o they_o such_o concession_n indeed_o may_v bear_v you_o out_o far_o concern_v particular_a ceremony_n §_o 30._o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o as_o meet_v that_o one_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o all_o in_o sing_v psalm_n or_o hear_v sermon_n why_o do_v the_o minister_n stand_v in_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n while_o the_o people_n kneel_v we_o speak_v against_o none_o of_o your_o liberty_n in_o use_v either_o kneel_v or_o holiday_n and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o we_o mean_a to_o use_v both_o ourselves_o but_o only_o beseech_v you_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o impose_v than_o the_o ancient_a church_n impose_v they_o and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o if_o you_o reverence_v antiquity_n why_o will_v you_o not_o imitate_v it_o in_o point_n of_o imposition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o yet_o that_o antiquity_n be_v against_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o of_o our_o holiday_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o suppose_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a §_o 31._o it_o be_v well_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v the_o other_o three_o ceremony_n the_o more_o unexcusablde_v will_v you_o be_v when_o you_o silence_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o §_o 32._o and_o its_o strange_a that_o mean_a understanding_n than_o you_o can_v see_v why_o man_n shall_v forbear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o church_n peace_n a_o lie_n or_o a_o false_a subscription_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o wonder_n to_o you_o that_o man_n shall_v scruple_n they_o it_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o wonder_n of_o good_a man_n that_o after_o so_o long_a experience_n those_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n shall_v so_o resolve_o lie_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o where_o they_o know_v beforehand_o that_o man_n of_o no_o conscience_n will_v all_o be_v peaceable_a and_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n be_v unsatisfied_a and_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v all_o for_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o jump_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n in_o every_o ceremony_n how_o willing_a soever_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n §_o 33._o we_o be_v glad_a that_o you_o justify_v not_o innovation_n and_o arbitrariness_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o such_o a_o cure_n as_o some_o do_v by_o get_v law_n which_o may_v do_v their_o work_n §_o 34._o if_o your_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a it_o can_v not_o work_v effectual_o to_o the_o afflict_v of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n when_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v end_v your_o difference_n you_o know_v our_o mind_n so_o much_o better_a than_o ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o but_o you_o will_v be_v confident_a that_o we_o will_v come_v on_o with_o new_a demand_n this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o conciliation_n when_o you_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o your_o utmost_a concession_n in_o order_n to_o our_o unity_n and_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o you_o shall_v meet_v we_o half_a way_n you_o bring_v in_o nothing_o and_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v we_o in_o what_o we_o offer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v satisfactory_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o say_v that_o it_o will_v give_v dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n we_o be_v more_o charitable_a than_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o quarter_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v dissatisfy_v if_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o silence_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o not_o swear_v subscribe_v or_o use_v a_o ceremony_n while_o they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n give_v that_o it_o will_v content_v all_o dissenter_n
those_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n and_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n be_v in_o their_o life_n no_o better_o than_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n all_o man_n will_v think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a society_n which_o have_v the_o best_a people_n and_o will_v judge_v rather_o by_o man_n life_n than_o their_o opinion_n §_o 345._o 7._o and_o hereby_o it_o great_o dishonour_v christianity_n itself_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o full_a of_o vice_n as_o the_o mahomiran_n society_n be_v or_o the_o heathen_a it_o be_v a_o public_a persuade_v the_o world_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o false_a or_o bad_a as_o they_o §_o 346._o 8._o and_o hereby_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o honour_n so_o when_o the_o communion_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o oppressor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o fornicator_n and_o drunkard_n be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o scorn_n and_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n §_o 347._o 9_o and_o it_o lamentable_o conduce_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o will_v make_v a_o believer_n heart_n to_o bleed_v if_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v it_o to_o think_v that_o five_o part_n in_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n with_o poppery_n ignorance_n and_o division_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v traveller_n and_o merchant_n tell_v that_o the_o banian_o and_o other_o heathen_n in_o indostan_n cambaia_n and_o many_o other_o land_n and_o the_o mahometan_n adjoin_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o abassine_n etc._n etc._n do_v common_o fly_v from_o christianity_n as_o the_o separatist_n among_o we_o do_v from_o prelacy_n and_o say_v god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n for_o christian_n be_v drunkard_n and_o proud_a and_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o mahometan_n and_o many_o heathen_n have_v more_o both_o of_o devotion_n and_o honesty_n than_o the_o common_a fort_n of_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v among_o they_o o_o wretched_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o thus_o lie_v stumble_a block_n before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v better_o for_o these_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o all_o these_o notorious_a one_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o will_v quit_v our_o profession_n much_o from_o the_o dishonour_n and_o show_v poor_a infidel_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v good_a though_o their_o life_n be_v bad_a §_o 348._o 10._o last_o it_o gall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o open_o ungodly_a and_o gross_o ignorant_a it_o hinder_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o communion_n it_o fill_v the_o head_n of_o poor_a christian_n with_o scruple_n and_o their_o heart_n with_o fear_n and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o unavoidable_a separation_n among_o we_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o the_o censure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o wrathful_a penalty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o uncharitableness_n on_o both_o side_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o if_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o differ_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a by_o necessary_a regular_a discipline_n tender_a christian_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o difference_n by_o irregular_a separation_n and_o to_o think_v as_o cyprian_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o forsake_v a_o sinful_a pastor_n they_o will_v separate_v further_o than_o they_o ought_v and_o will_v take_v our_o church_n as_o sink_n of_o pollution_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o noisomness_n of_o they_o and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o we_o for_o fear_v of_o partake_v in_o our_o plague_n as_o man_n run_v out_o of_o a_o ruinous_a house_n lest_o it_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o then_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o sect_n among_o themselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o vex_v as_o schismatic_n while_o they_o reproach_v our_o church_n as_o hypocritical_a and_o profane_a that_o call_v such_o society_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v and_o this_o be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n sect_n persecution_n malice_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cure_v till_o some_o tolerable_a discipline_n cure_v the_o church_n §_o 349._o 10._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o charge_n against_o our_o frame_n of_o prelacy_n be_v that_o by_o be_v use_n of_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n it_o at_o once_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o great_o injure_v the_o civil_a government_n both_o which_o be_v thus_o prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 350._o 1._o it_o violate_v all_o these_o law_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentle_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a dignity_n and_o not_o a_o magistratical_a which_o you_o be_v call_v to_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v to_o king_n here_o be_v deny_v to_o minister_n even_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o tyranny_n or_o abuse_v of_o power_n but_o secular_a magistratical_a power_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o owe_v to_o king_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v forbid_v minister_n this_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v give_v by_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v themselves_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o presbyterian_o sense_n who_o say_v that_o it_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a superiority_n and_o power_n of_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o as_o well_o as_o coercive_a therefore_o the_o old_a rhymer_n say_v against_o the_o prelate_n christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la vos_fw-fr non_fw-la sic_fw-la nec_fw-la dixit_fw-la joco_fw-la dixit_fw-la suis_fw-la ergo_fw-la isti_fw-la cujus_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-it certo_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o our_o bishop_n take_v the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o among_o they_o and_o who_o they_o feed_v not_o and_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o voluntary_a subject_n not_o by_o ensample_n for_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o never_o see_v or_o know_v they_o but_o as_o lord_n by_o secular_a force_n dr._n hammond_n take_v the_o word_n constraint_n here_o active_o not_o passive_o not_o as_o forbid_v they_o to_o bishop_n against_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n by_o constraint_n against_o the_o people_n will_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v all_o those_o text_n which_o command_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o imitate_v christ_n who_o never_o use_v magistratical_a force_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_o and_o that_o he_o that_o war_v entangle_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a etc._n etc._n §_o 351._o 2._o and_o that_o this_o coercive_a church_n government_n be_v a_o heinous_a injury_n to_o christian_a magistrate_n even_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o appear_v thus_o 1._o though_o they_o do_v most_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o coercion_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n yet_o do_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o else_o a_o tender_a nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o lay_v his_o conscience_n in_o prison_n till_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o serve_v they_o by_o it_o 2._o they_o call_v their_o magistratical_a government_n by_o the_o
pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n so_o they_o fear_v the_o enrage_a prelatical_a party_n will_v renew_v their_o persecution_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o some_o that_o think_v r._n cromwell_n resignation_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o full_a do_v scruple_n it_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o he_o for_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a right_n and_o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n as_o treason_n who_o set_v up_o both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n have_v be_v twelve_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o the_o possessor_n and_o withal_o many_o have_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o king_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o revengeful_a cavalier_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n for_o many_o gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o colonel_n greauâ—â—_n who_o be_v of_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n do_v spread_v abroad_o mighty_a commendation_n of_o the_o king_n both_z as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n whereby_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o quiet_v §_o 69._o as_o for_o myself_o i_o come_v to_o london_n april_n the_o 13_o 1660._o where_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o i_o be_v accost_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n just_a then_o release_v from_o his_o tedious_a confinement_n in_o windsor_n castle_n by_o the_o restore_v parliament_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o our_o obligation_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v till_o another_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o i_o to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v people_n mind_n that_o be_v in_o no_o small_a commotion_n through_o clandestine_v rumour_n he_o by_o mean_n of_o sir_n robert_n murray_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o balcare_n then_o in_o france_n procure_v several_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o full_a of_o high_a eulogium_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o firmness_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o get_v translate_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o one_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o monsieur_n gach_v a_o famous_a pious_a preacher_n at_o chatenton_n wherein_o after_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n to_o myself_o he_o give_v a_o pompous_a character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o during_o his_o exile_n he_o never_o forbear_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n no_o not_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rouen_n and_o rochel_n though_o not_o at_o charenton_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o paris_n and_o earnest_o press_v i_o to_o use_v my_o utmost_a interest_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o already_o publish_v shall_v not_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n as_o this_o be_v §_o 70._o this_o excellent_a divine_a with_o divers_a other_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n so_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v any_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o they_o know_v not_o those_o man_n who_o with_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o any_o corner_n or_o cabinet_n to_o prove_v the_o vote_n for_o agreement_n upon_o the_o king_n concession_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n prove_v it_o the_o ejection_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n prove_v it_o the_o calamitous_a overthrow_n of_o two_o scottish_a army_n prove_v it_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n with_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o flight_n of_o other_o london_n minister_n prove_v it_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o conquest_n by_o cromwell_n prove_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n and_o his_o army_n overthrow_n prove_v it_o the_o surprise_n of_o dublin-castle_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o colonel_n john_n bridges_n and_o other_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o gratulation_n of_o general_a monk_n in_o england_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o londonner_n and_o the_o minister_n there_o the_o actual_a preparation_n of_o the_o restore_v member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n leave_v by_o they_o and_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o king_n hereupon_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o one_o contradict_v voice_n and_o final_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n in_o all_o country_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o parliamentarian_o and_o the_o king_n be_v grateful_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n do_v all_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 71._o and_o when_o i_o read_v this_o reverend_a man_n excessive_a praise_n and_o his_o conclude_a prayer_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o how_o little_a do_v the_o good_a man_n understand_v how_o ill_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n accord_v he_o pray_v for_o my_o congregation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o labour_n by_o ssetting_n up_o those_o prelate_n who_o will_v silence_n i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o he_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o flock_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o he_o overvalu_v and_o magnify_v my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o service_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o many_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o but_o yet_o his_o cause_n and_o argument_n be_v honest_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o much_o more_o for_o it_o than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o our_o restore_a the_o king_n that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o i_o be_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o we_o be_v silence_v and_o our_o ministry_n at_o a_o end_n and_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o prison_n we_o may_v there_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n patience_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o suffering_n §_o 72._o and_o i_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a expectation_n the_o sectarian_n party_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o family_n that_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o bring_v that_o blot_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v never_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n like_a to_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o yet_o that_o after_o twelve_o year_n alienation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o when_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o another_o and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o party_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n their_o obligation_n to_o that_o family_n be_v by_o providence_n against_o their_o will_n dissolve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o will_v silence_n
gild_n of_o the_o division_n cause_v by_o it_o but_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a without_o any_o consent_n to_o the_o imposition_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o which_o as_o impose_v tend_v to_o division_n may_v upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o be_v impose_v be_v practise_v sometime_o as_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n §_o 310._o 7._o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o conformity_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o as_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n it_o require_v not_o personal_a local_a communion_n with_o each_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n we_o own_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v own_v 2._o and_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o punishment_n from_o man_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o of_o our_o personal_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o lawful_a term_n but_o to_o this_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n say_v that_o 1._o our_o catholic_n communion_n require_v that_o we_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n separate_v from_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o force_v we_o not_o to_o sin_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v a_o call_v and_o opportunity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o one_o upon_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v common_a to_o almost_o all_o 2._o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o escape_v persecution_n nor_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o our_o personal_a preach_v yet_o there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o a_o ordinate_a hypothetical_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o when_o we_o may_v so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o these_o general_a reason_n which_o some_o nonconformist_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o moderate_a allow_v only_o as_o second_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o first_o be_v prove_v unlawful_a §_o 311._o i._o for_o the_o particular_a controversy_n about_o diocesan_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o all_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o temporary_a presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o state_v episcopacy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v fix_v precedent_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n they_o take_v to_o be_v lawful_a as_o of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n contrary_a to_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v more_o general_a overseer_n of_o many_o of_o these_o bishop_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o without_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o privilege_n they_o think_v also_o lawful_a if_o not_o in_o some_o fort_n of_o divine_a institution_n 1._o because_o church-government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a work_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o have_v successor_n 2._o because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v against_o particular_a primitive_a episcopacy_n that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n will_v have_v be_v find_v on_o record_n to_o have_v bear_v witness_n against_o it_o till_o it_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n of_o government_n and_o so_o the_o popish_a prelacy_n be_v unlawful_a and_o of_o dangerous_a tendency_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o english_a frame_n must_v here_o be_v open_v §_o 312._o there_o be_v in_o england_n two_o archbishop_n and_o under_o one_o of_o they_o four_o bishop_n and_o under_o the_o other_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o all_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishop_n every_o bishop_n have_v a_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v no_o parish_n church_n nor_o have_v any_o people_n appropriate_v to_o it_o as_o parishioner_n but_o a_o dean_n with_o a_o chapter_n of_o prebend_n or_o canon_n be_v the_o preacher_n to_o it_o and_o governor_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o in_o some_o bishopric_n be_v three_o hundred_o some_o four_o hundred_o some_o five_o hundred_o some_o one_o thousand_o some_o twelve_o hundred_o parish_n and_o some_o more_o in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o london_n be_v about_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n as_o martyn_n stepney_n giles_n cripplegate_n in_o other_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n sepulcher_n in_o other_o about_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o in_o the_o lesser_a parish_n few_o usual_o the_o great_a country_n parish_n in_o market_n town_n have_v about_o four_o thousand_o or_o three_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o ordinary_a rural_a parish_n about_o one_o thousand_o in_o the_o big_a sort_n and_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o in_o the_o lesser_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o in_o these_o parish_n the_o minister_n who_o have_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o of_o late_a time_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v every_o family_n and_o person_n young_a and_o old_a apart_o in_o many_o place_n do_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a drunkard_n whoremonger_n profane_a swearer_n curser_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o scandalous_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o small_a for_o the_o government_n of_o these_o beside_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o parish_n minister_n have_v no_o power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v whole_a child_n he_o shall_v baptize_v but_o must_v refuse_v none_o though_o the_o parent_n be_v profess_v heathen_n or_o infidel_n if_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o never_o adopt_v they_o nor_o meddle_v more_o as_o owner_n of_o they_o with_o their_o education_n and_o perhaps_o know_v not_o what_o baptism_n or_o christianity_n be_v themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o judge_v what_o person_n of_o their_o parish_n shall_v be_v confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n so_o that_o all_o their_o flock_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o private_a man_n to_o admonish_v the_o scandalous_a before_o witness_n or_o to_o admonish_v they_o before_o the_o church_n or_o pray_v for_o their_o repentance_n by_o name_n or_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v absolve_v nor_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o unless_o for_o a_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o go_v to_o administer_v it_o he_o see_v any_o there_o that_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a and_o he_o take_v they_o then_o aside_o and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o will_v do_v better_o and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o may_v suspend_v any_o of_o these_o but_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o may_v read_v a_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n when_o it_o be_v send_v they_o and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v join_v with_o the_o churchwarden_n as_o informer_n to_o present_v some_o man_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o church-government_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o government_n then_o of_o all_o these_o church_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o title_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o must_v exercise_n it_o in_o their_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o diocese_n there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o court_n where_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v the_o bishop_n chancellor_n a_o layman_n and_o a_o civil_a lawyer_n though_o in_o many_o case_n the_o bishop_n may_v fit_v himself_o if_o he_o please_v the_o court_n have_v also_o a_o register_n and_o proctor_n to_o plead_v man_n cause_n as_o counsellor_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o they_o have_v some_o fellow_n call_v apparator_n who_o be_v their_o messenger_n for_o citation_n beside_o the_o churchwarden_n presentment_n who_o bring_v they_o in_o custom_n this_o court_n be_v to_o hear_v all_o considerable_a cause_n and_o determine_v they_o by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n and_o to_o send_v their_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n write_v to_o the_o parish_n priest_n who_o be_v to_o read_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v resolve_v who_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o have_v a_o clergy-presbyter_n present_a to_o speak_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o power_n but_o of_o mere_a pronunciation_n but_o be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o put_v off_o the_o odium_n from_o
but_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o cyprian_n word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o people_n that_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o a_o heretical_a or_o utter_o intolerable_a minister_n as_o they_o that_o love_v their_o life_n will_v do_v from_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v kill_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o personal_a fault_n and_o ministerial_a fault_n as_o between_o a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o between_o a_o tolerable_a ministerial_a fault_n as_o all_o imperfect_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o a_o intolerable_a one_o and_o between_o the_o desertion_n of_o a_o whole_a congregation_n and_o of_o the_o lesser_a part_n when_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o minister_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v commit_v the_o care_n and_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o a_o man_n who_o ministerial_a fault_n be_v intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v 1._o the_o utter_o ignorant_a and_o insufficient_a 2._o the_o preacher_n of_o heresy_n or_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n 3._o and_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o preach_v down_o godliness_n or_o preach_v for_o a_o wicked_a life_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v but_o you_o must_v remember_v how_o in_o their_o factious_a zeal_n all_o party_n or_o sect_n of_o late_a among_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v against_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o preach_v against_o godliness_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o godly_a that_o they_o preach_v against_o and_o as_o you_o recount_v all_o that_o may_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n so_o you_o must_v in_o justice_n remember_v all_o that_o may_v extenuate_v it_o remember_v therefore_o 1._o that_o for_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n and_o prelacy_n multitude_n of_o worthy_a holy_a man_n conform_v to_o they_o heretofore_o from_o who_o you_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v such_o as_o dr._n preston_n dr._n sibbs_n dr._n taylor_n dr._n staughton_n mr._n gattaker_n and_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conformity_n remember_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o temptation_n for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o about_o political_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o divine_v on_o either_o side_n be_v ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o lawyer_n and_o parliament_n themselves_o be_v disagree_v about_o they_o and_o for_o the_o temptation_n remember_v that_o such_o horrid_a miscarriage_n as_o the_o rebellious_a pull_v down_o of_o king_n and_o parliament_n kill_v the_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o imprison_a the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o attempt_v the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ruine_n of_o all_o order_n by_o arm_a sectary_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n that_o swarm_v among_o we_o i_o say_v these_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n be_v miraculous_a restoration_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o a_o army_n without_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n be_v thing_n that_o may_v easy_o draw_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o a_o league_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o unlawful_a war_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o null_a and_o special_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o independent_o that_o first_o teach_v they_o the_o nullity_n or_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n call_v it_o a_o cease_v league_n and_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v violate_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o now_o call_v they_o perjure_a and_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o say_v they_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o conquer_a scotland_n when_o they_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v you_o separate_v from_o they_o on_o this_o account_n nay_o it_o be_v most_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v now_o for_o separation_n from_o the_o prelatist_n as_o perjure_a who_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o nullify_n of_o this_o vow_n 4._o we_o dissuade_v you_o not_o from_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a you_o have_v so_o you_o will_v but_o remember_v that_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o honourable_a solemnity_n be_v considerable_a ingredient_n to_o make_v up_o the_o best_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o no_o church-worship_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o with_o a_o few_o that_o be_v meet_v occasional_o because_o you_o can_v worship_v he_o public_o as_o you_o will_v and_o that_o that_o may_v be_v the_o best_a which_o you_o have_v liberty_n to_o perform_v which_o be_v not_o the_o best_a which_o you_o can_v do_v if_o you_o have_v liberty_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o undisciplined_a and_o all_o communicate_v so_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o helvetia_n which_o be_v number_v with_o the_o best_a where_o discipline_n never_o be_v set_v up_o in_o conclusion_n he_o that_o separate_v from_o one_o church_n for_o a_o cause_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v go_v too_o near_o a_o separate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v worse_a minister_n and_o worse_a member_n and_o as_o bad_a a_o form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o these_o in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o separate_n from_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n §_o 436._o but_o the_o eject_v presbyterian_a minister_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n in_o public_a go_v more_o moderate_o to_o work_v and_o say_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o congregation_n that_o we_o join_v not_o with_o in_o person_n else_o every_o man_n do_v separate_v every_o day_n from_o all_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n save_o one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o separatist_n for_o not_o join_v with_o we_o than_o neither_o be_v we_o for_o not_o join_v with_o they_o no_o more_o than_o for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o we_o may_v confess_v they_o to_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o be_v true_a church_n but_o their_o faultiness_n we_o must_v not_o countenance_v 2._o we_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o feed_v our_o particular_a flock_n and_o if_o these_o man_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o maintenance_n and_o get_v into_o our_o place_n and_o the_o more_o ungodly_a half_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n conform_v to_o they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o rest_n or_o must_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o disorderly_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o violent_o impose_v on_o we_o §_o 437._o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mere_a absence_n be_v no_o separation_n but_o when_o a_o party_n call_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o you_o public_o accuse_v their_o way_n and_o never_o join_v with_o they_o at_o all_o you_o seem_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o separation_n to_o avoid_v they_o as_o a_o company_n unmeet_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 2._o though_o you_o office_n to_o your_o people_n cease_v not_o yet_o you_o have_v your_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o if_o a_o tolerable_a minister_n be_v put_v into_o your_o place_n it_o be_v considerable_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o to_o your_o people_n edification_n unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v they_o with_o you_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o help_v they_o nevertheless_o at_o other_o time_n yourselves_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v and_o whether_o both_o help_n be_v not_o more_o than_o one_o especial_o when_o you_o can_v preach_v to_o above_o four_o yourselves_o without_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n and_o then_o you_o can_v preach_v at_o all_o and_o whereas_o its_o easy_a to_o let_v a_o passionate_a stoutness_n transport_v we_o and_o think_v that_o tyrannical_a church-usurper_n must_v not_o be_v encourage_v by_o our_o compliance_n the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o sift_v these_o reason_n will_v find_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o self_n and_o passion_n when_o unity_n charity_n and_o the_o church_n edification_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n §_o 438._o and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o reason_n that_o these_o time_n have_v more_o light_a than_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o excusable_a in_o we_o which_o be_v so_o in_o they_o
the_o several_a article_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o small_a book_n call_v christian_a concord_n in_o which_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n might_n and_o shall_v unite_v on_o such_o term_n without_o any_o change_n of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o new_a episcopal_a party_n that_o follow_v grotius_n too_o far_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o union_n with_o the_o rest_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o hereby_o i_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o of_o the_o royalist_n in_o england_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o change_v their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o follow_v new_a leader_n that_o be_v for_o grotianism_n but_o this_o admonition_n do_v great_o offend_v the_o guilty_a who_o now_o begin_v to_o get_v the_o reins_o though_o the_o old_a episcopal_a protestant_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v all_o true_a there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v great_a hatred_n and_o suffering_n on_o a_o man_n than_o to_o foreknow_v the_o mischief_n that_o man_n in_o power_n be_v do_v and_o intend_v and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n of_o it_o for_o while_o they_o be_v resolute_o go_v on_o with_o it_o they_o will_v proclain_v he_o a_o slanderer_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o use_v he_o according_o and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o and_o thereby_o declare_v all_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o be_v true_a §_o 170._o 15._o have_v in_o the_o postscript_n of_o my_o true_a catholic_n give_v a_o short_a touch_n against_o a_o bitter_a book_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o i_o it_o please_v he_o to_o write_v another_o volume_n against_o mr._n hickman_n and_o i_o just_a like_o the_o man_n full_a of_o malignant_a bitterness_n against_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n and_o breathe_v out_o bloodthirsty_a malice_n in_o a_o very_a rhetorical_a fluent_a style_n abundance_n of_o lie_n also_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o old_a puritan_n as_o well_o as_o against_o i_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o charge_v hacket_n villainy_n upon_o cartwright_n as_o a_o confederate_n which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o i_o have_v out_o of_o old_a mr._n ash_n library_n a_o manuscript_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n contain_v his_o full_a vindication_n against_o that_o calumny_n which_o some_o will_v fain_o have_v fasten_v on_o he_o in_o his_o time_n but_o mr._n pierce_n principal_a business_n be_v to_o defend_v grotius_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n call_v the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v at_o the_o invitation_n of_o mr._n thomas_n pierce_n in_o which_o i_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n especial_o out_o of_o his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetaini_fw-la wherein_o he_o open_v his_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o mistress_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o supreme_a government_n but_o not_o arbitrary_a but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o end_n he_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o pope_n pius_n oath_n and_o all_o the_o council_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o french_a sort_n of_o popery_n i_o have_v not_o then_o hear_v of_o the_o book_n write_v in_o france_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n nor_o of_o sarravius_n epistle_n in_o which_o he_o witness_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o cite_v contain_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o popery_n this_o book_n the_o printer_n abuse_v print_v every_o section_n so_o distant_a to_o fill_v up_o paper_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v several_a chapter_n and_o in_o a_o preface_n before_o it_o i_o vindicate_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n be_v chief_a member_n from_o the_o abusive_a virulent_a accusation_n of_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o tilenus_n junior_a hereupon_o pierce_n write_v a_o much_o more_o rail_a malicious_a volume_n than_o the_o former_a the_o lively_a express_v of_o satan_n image_n malignity_n bloody_a malice_n and_o falsehood_n cover_v in_o handsome_a rail_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v see_v from_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o the_o preface_n be_v answer_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o one_o that_o style_v himself_o philo-tilenus_a three_o such_o man_n as_o this_o tilenus_n junior_a pierce_n and_o gunning_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o beside_o in_o england_n of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dominican_n complexion_n the_o able_a man_n that_o their_o party_n have_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o great_a diligence_n in_o study_n and_o read_n of_o excellent_a oratory_n especial_o tilenus_n junior_a and_o pierce_v of_o temperate_a life_n but_o all_o their_o part_n so_o sharpen_v with_o furious_a persecute_v zeal_n against_o those_o that_o dislike_v arminianism_n high_a prelacy_n or_o full_a conformity_n that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o by_o a_o fence_a hand_n and_o breathe_v out_o tereatning_n against_o god_n servant_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o seem_v unsatisfied_a with_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o still_o cry_v give_v give_v bid_v as_o loud_a defiance_n to_o christian_a charity_n as_o ever_o arrius_n or_o any_o heretic_n do_v to_o faith_n this_o book_n of_o i_o of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n great_o offend_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v any_o sense_n against_o it_o the_o citation_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o i_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n profess_v himself_o a_o moderate_a papist_n but_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o so_o do_v i_o little_o meddle_v with_o it_o §_o 171._o 16._o mr._n blake_n have_v reply_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o my_o apology_n especial_o about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n or_o the_o just_a subject_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o write_v five_o disputation_n on_o those_o point_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o justify_v faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o bare_a assent_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n by_o many_o but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n coram_fw-la ecclèsiâ_fw-la and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v christian_n and_o believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o decide_v the_o most_o troublesome_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o title_n of_o church-member_n and_o communicant_n many_o man_n have_v be_v perplex_v about_o that_o point_n and_o that_o book_n some_o think_v it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o independent_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o many_o think_v it_o very_o hard_a that_o a_fw-la credible_a profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o state_v qualification_n because_o they_o think_v it_o incredible_a that_o all_o the_o jewish_a member_n be_v such_o but_o i_o have_v sift_v this_o point_n more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o in_o my_o thought_n than_o almost_o any_o controversy_n whatsoever_o and_o fain_o i_o will_v have_v find_v some_o other_o qualification_n to_o take_v up_o with_o 1._o either_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o low_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 2._o or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o need_v not_o to_o be_v credible_a at_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v force_v i_o from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v no_o where_n but_o here_o that_o profession_n shall_v be_v make_v necessary_a without_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o credibility_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v incredible_a and_o a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_a word_n profession_n signify_v more_o and_o i_o be_v force_v to_o observe_v that_o those_o that_o in_o charity_n will_v belive_o another_o profession_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o church-communion_n do_v great_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n of_o charity_n and_o while_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v man_n to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v for_o fear_v of_o exclude_v many_o who_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o do_v leave_v themselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o not_o oblige_v to_o love_v any_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o the_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o only_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o deny_v they_o the_o kernel_n of_o charity_n by_o give_v
prayer_n by_o all_o the_o minister_n at_o worcester_n where_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o preach_v but_o weakness_n and_o other_o thing_n hinder_v i_o from_o that_o day_n but_o to_o compensate_a that_o i_o enlarge_v and_o publish_v the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o entitle_v the_o treatise_n gildas_n salvianus_n because_o i_o imitate_v gildas_n and_o salvianus_n in_o my_o liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reform_a pastor_n i_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o that_o book_n as_o hope_v many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o many_o minister_n to_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n which_o i_o there_o exhort_v they_o to_o even_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n i_o have_v have_v letter_n of_o request_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v bring_v on_o that_o work_n according_a as_o that_o book_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o god_n will_v but_o reform_v the_o ministry_n and_o set_v they_o on_o their_o duty_n zealous_o and_o faithful_o the_o people_n will_v certain_o be_v reform_v all_o church_n either_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o the_o ministry_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v not_o in_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n but_o in_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o ability_n for_o their_o work_n but_o since_o bishop_n be_v restore_v this_o book_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o work_v not_o meddle_v with_o §_o 178._o 23._o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n call_v the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v sit_v the_o anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n fly_v so_o high_a against_o tithe_n and_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v much_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v have_v prevail_v at_o last_o wherefore_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o be_v present_v by_o coll._n john_n bridges_n and_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n be_v accept_v with_o thanks_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o considerable_a tendency_n to_o some_o good_a resolution_n §_o 179._o but_o the_o sectary_n great_o regard_v against_o that_o petition_n and_o one_o write_v a_o vehement_a invective_n against_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o paper_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n which_o by_o a_o oversight_n be_v maim_v by_o the_o want_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o accuser_n query_n i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o be_v that_o i_o write_v against_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o quaker_n they_o be_v just_a now_o rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o book_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v ever-seen_a §_o 180._o 24._o present_o upon_o this_o the_o quaker_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n among_o we_o and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o man_n in_o rapture_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n inspire_v and_o every_o where_o rail_v against_o tithe_n and_o minister_n they_o send_v many_o paper_n of_o query_n to_o divers_a minister_n about_o we_o and_o to_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n and_o give_v they_o as_o many_o more_o question_n to_o answer_v entiâ—uling_v it_o the_o quaker_n catechism_n these_o pamphlet_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n work_v be_v no_o great_a interruption_n to_o my_o better_a labour_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n so_o also_o of_o small_a cost_n the_o same_o minister_n of_o our_o country_n that_o be_v now_o silence_v be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o vehement_o oppose_v meddle_v little_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o marvellous_a concurrence_n of_o instrument_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o principal_a agent_n do_v act_v they_o all_o i_o have_v oft_o ask_v the_o quaker_n late_o why_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o minister_n to_o revile_v who_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n rail_v against_o and_o why_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o assembly_n come_v down_o thou_o deceiver_n thou_o hireling_n thou_o dog_n and_o now_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o pastor_n or_o congregation_n and_o they_o answer_v 1._o that_o these_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o need_v none_o to_o discover_v they_o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o time_n both_o of_o severity_n and_o of_o lenity_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v than_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v by_o it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o save_v their_o skin_n they_o suffer_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o assembly_n 181._o 25._o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n by_o their_o secret_a agency_n among_o the_o sectary_n seeker_n quaker_n behmenist_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v something_o direct_o against_o popery_n and_o so_o i_o publish_v three_o disputation_n against_o they_o one_o to_o prove_v our_o religion_n safe_a and_o another_o to_o prove_v their_o religion_n unsafe_a and_o a_o three_o to_o show_v that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o ill_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o book_n i_o entitle_v the_o safe_a religion_n §_o 182._o 26._o about_o the_o same_o time_n i_o fall_v into_o troublesome_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o clement_a writer_n of_o worcester_n a_o ancient_a man_n that_o have_v long_o seem_v a_o forward_a professor_n of_o religiousness_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o be_v now_o pervert_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o seeker_n he_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o juggle_a papist_n or_o a_o infidel_n but_o i_o more_o suspect_v the_o latter_a he_o have_v write_v a_o scornful_a book_n against_o the_o ministry_n call_v ius_n divinum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la and_o after_o two_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o i_o one_o call_v fides_n divina_fw-la the_o other_n be_v title_n i_o remember_v not_o his_o assertion_n to_o i_o be_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o see_v confirm_v miracle_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n by_o the_o provocation_n of_o this_o apostate_n i_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasanableness_n of_o infidelity_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o extrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o annex_v a_o disputation_n against_o clement_n writer_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o see_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o the_o intrinsic_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n and_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o be_v to_o repress_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_v against_o divine_a revelation_n all_o this_o be_v intend_v but_o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v since_o more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n at_o the_o time_n mr._n gilbert_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o shropshire_n write_v a_o small_a concise_a tractate_n in_o latin_a as_o against_o a_o book_n of_o dr._n owen_n though_o his_o intimate_a friend_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o of_o divine_a free_a choice_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n i_o write_v a_o brief_a premonition_n to_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n to_o decide_v that_o controversy_n §_o 183._o 27._o mr._n tho._n foley_n be_v high_a sheriff_n desire_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o the_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v on_o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o enlarge_v it_o to_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o mortification_n and_o put_v a_o epistle_n somewhat_o large_a before_o it_o to_o provoke_v rich_a man_n to_o good_a work_n §_o 184._o 28._o some_o man_n about_o this_o time_n persuade_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v write_v a_o few_o single_a sheet_n on_o several_a subject_n though_o the_o style_n be_v not_o very_a move_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o large_a volume_n because_o most_o people_n will_v buy_v and_o read_v they_o who_o will_v neither_o buy_v nor_o read_v the_o large_a whereupon_o i_o write_v first_o one_o sheet_n against_o the_o quaker_n contain_v those_o reason_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o sober_a man_n against_o their_o way_n §_o 185._o 29._o the_o second_o sheet_n i_o call_v a_o wind_a sheet_n for_o popery_n contain_v a_o summary_n of_o moderate_a and_o effectual_a reason_n against_o popery_n which_o single_a sheet_n no_o papist_n hitherto_o have_v answer_v §_o
their_o own_o infirmity_n nor_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o pastoral_n government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v paternal_a and_o by_o love_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v the_o way_n to_o win_v a_o soul_n nor_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n peace_n 23._o my_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o afflict_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a world_n and_o more_o draw_v out_o in_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n than_o heretofore_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v but_o little_a further_o than_o england_n in_o my_o prayer_n as_o not_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o but_o now_o as_o i_o better_o understand_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o miserable_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o most_o astonish_a part_n of_o all_o god_n providence_n to_o i_o that_o he_o so_o far_o forsake_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o confine_v his_o special_a favour_n to_o so_o few_o that_o so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o that_o among_o profess_a christian_n there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v save_v from_o gross_a delusion_n and_o have_v but_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n and_o that_o among_o those_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v serious_o religious_a and_o true_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o heaven_n i_o can_v be_v affect_v so_o much_o with_o the_o calamity_n of_o my_o own_o relation_n or_o the_o land_n of_o my_o nativity_n as_o with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o heathen_a mahometan_n and_o ignorant_a nation_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o part_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v so_o deep_o serious_a as_o that_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a world_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o before_o so_o sensible_a what_o a_o plague_n the_o division_n of_o language_n be_v which_o hinder_v our_o speak_n to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n nor_o what_o a_o great_a sin_n tyranny_n be_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o gospel_n from_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v we_o but_o go_v among_o tartarian_n turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o speak_v their_o language_n i_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a trouble_v for_o the_o silence_v of_o eighteen_o hundred_o minister_n at_o once_o in_o england_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o here_o and_o in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n there_o be_v no_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n so_o desirable_a in_o my_o eye_n as_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o win_n of_o such_o miserable_a soul_n which_o make_v i_o great_o honour_n mr._n john_n eliot_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o new-england_n and_o whoever_o else_o have_v labour_v in_o such_o work_n 24._o yet_o be_o i_o not_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n have_v some_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o know_v of_o before_o to_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o such_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o that_o the_o ungodly_a here_o among_o we_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o 25._o my_o censure_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o i_o than_o think_v that_o their_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v their_o most_o dangerous_a mistake_v as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o their_o mis-expression_n and_o misunderstanding_n we_o with_o our_o mistake_n of_o they_o and_o inconvenient_a express_v our_o own_o opinion_n have_v make_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o point_n to_o appear_v much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v next_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a and_o unreconcilable_a difference_n lie_v in_o their_o church_n tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o in_o their_o great_a corruption_n and_o abasement_n of_o god_n worship_n together_o with_o their_o befriend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o vice_n at_o first_o i_o think_v that_o mr._n perkins_n well_o prove_v that_o a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v many_o sanctify_a one_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o practical_o that_o their_o contradictory_n error_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o their_o error_n be_v like_o a_o conquerable_a do_v of_o poison_n which_o nature_n do_v overcome_v and_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o do_v but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n nor_o that_o god_n will_v ever_o cast_v a_o soul_n into_o hell_n that_o true_o love_v he_o also_o at_o first_o it_o will_v disgrace_v any_o doctrine_n with_o i_o if_o i_o do_v but_o hear_v it_o call_v popery_n and_o antichristian_a but_o i_o have_v long_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o impartial_a and_o to_o dislike_v man_n for_o bad_a doctrine_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o man_n and_o to_o know_v that_o satan_n can_v use_v even_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n against_o a_o truth_n 26._o i_o be_o deeply_o afflict_v for_o the_o disagreement_n of_o christian_n than_o i_o be_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a christian._n except_o the_o case_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n nothing_o be_v so_o sad_a and_o grievous_a to_o my_o thought_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o divide_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o more_o deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o these_o division_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v keep_v by_o they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o delude_v by_o faction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a religion_n how_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n hinder_v by_o they_o and_o christ_n and_o religion_n heinous_o dishonour_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n have_v woeful_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 27._o i_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o my_o study_n about_o term_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o have_v over_o and_o over_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a way_n which_o several_a sort_n of_o reconciler_n have_v devise_v i_o have_v think_v of_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o union_n but_o by_o come_v over_o whole_o to_o their_o church_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v again_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o moderate_a papist_n cassander_n grotius_n balwin_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v his_o primacy_n and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v receive_v may_v prevail_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o as_o glad_a of_o unity_n though_o lament_v the_o corruption_n and_o tyranny_n but_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a desirable_a term_n of_o unity_n nor_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o procure_v a_o universal_a concord_n and_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o the_o true_a mean_n and_o term_n of_o concord_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o a_o impartial_a willing_a mind_n and_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n alone_o will_v easy_o heal_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o governor_n take_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n about_o religion_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o if_o prelate_n and_o their_o court_n must_v be_v use_v as_o their_o officer_n in_o exercise_v that_o coercive_a power_n so_o be_v it_o and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o approve_a
and_o the_o tolerate_a church_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o peace_n between_o these_o church_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a privilege_n by_o a_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v account_v tolerable_a who_o profess_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a and_o general_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n in_o teach_v prayer_n praise_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n not_o obstinate_o preach_v any_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o particular_a article_n which_o they_o profess_v nor_o seditious_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o such_o heretical_a preach_v and_o such_o seditious_a unpeaceableness_n or_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o life_n do_v forfeit_v their_o toleration_n 3._o and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v further_a orthodox_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o ruler_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o public_a maintenance_n and_o great_a encouragement_n yea_o and_o this_o much_o be_v become_v neccessary_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o man_n will_v still_o be_v so_o self-conceited_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o not_o to_o forbear_v their_o unnecessary_a imposition_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v find_v but_o very_o few_o who_o be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v not_o also_o in_o their_o measure_n to_o be_v approve_v maintain_v and_o encourage_v and_o if_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n may_v serve_v turn_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n union_n and_o communion_n all_o will_v be_v well_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n suppose_v that_o where_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v they_o keep_v the_o peace_n and_o repress_v the_o offender_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o coercive_a government_n and_o heretic_n who_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n must_v not_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o no_o more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o preach_v or_o promote_v heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v 28._o i_o be_o far_a than_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o expect_v great_a matter_n of_o unity_n splendour_n or_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n or_o that_o saint_n shall_v dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o slatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o golden_a age_n or_o reign_v over_o the_o ungodly_a till_o there_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o be_o more_o apprehensive_a that_o suffering_n must_v be_v the_o church_n most_o ordinary_a lot_n and_o christian_n indeed_o must_v be_v self-denying_a cross-bearer_n even_o where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o formal_a nominal_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross-maker_n and_o though_o ordnary_o god_n will_v have_v vicissitude_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n that_o the_o church_n may_v grow_v extensive_o in_o the_o summer_n of_o prosperity_n and_o intensive_o and_o radicated_o in_o the_o winter_n of_o adversity_n yet_o usual_o their_o night_n be_v long_a than_o their_o day_n and_o that_o dâ—y_v its_o self_n have_v its_o storm_n and_o tempest_n for_o the_o prognostic_n be_v evident_a in_o their_o cause_n 1._o the_o church_n will_v be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o sinful_a and_o will_v have_v those_o disease_n which_o need_v this_o bitter_a remedy_n 2._o rich_a man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rich_a man_n will_v be_v general_o so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o by_o human_a impossibility_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n 3._o the_o ungodly_a will_n ever_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o brotherhood_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o cain_n from_o kill_v a_o abel_n who_o offer_v a_o more_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o and_o the_o guilty_a will_n still_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o conscionable_a reprover_n 4._o the_o pastor_n will_v be_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v seek_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v it_o 5._o he_o that_o be_v high_a will_v be_v still_o impose_v his_o conceit_n upon_o those_o under_o he_o and_o lording_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o with_o diâ—trephes_n cast_v out_o the_o brethren_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n and_o not_o as_o volunteer_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v true_o judicious_a will_v still_o comparative_o be_v few_o and_o consequent_o the_o troubler_n and_o divider_n will_v be_v the_o multitude_n and_o a_o judicious_a peacemaker_n and_o reconciler_n will_v be_v neglect_v slight_v or_o hate_v by_o both_o extreme_n 7._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prediction_n precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o people_n in_o a_o suffering_n state_n 8._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v most_o sure_v to_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v 9_o christian_n must_v imitate_v christ_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 10._o the_o observation_n of_o god_n deal_n hitherto_o with_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n confirm_v i_o and_o his_o befool_v they_o that_o have_v dream_v of_o glorious_a time_n it_o be_v such_o dream_n that_o transport_v the_o munster_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o david_n george_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o campanella_n and_o the_o illuminati_fw-la among_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o english_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o fanatic_n here_o both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n and_o country_n when_o they_o think_v the_o golden_a age_n be_v come_v they_o show_v their_o dream_n in_o their_o extravagant_a action_n and_o as_o our_o five_o monarchy_n man_n they_o be_v present_o upon_o some_o unquiet_a rebellious_a attempt_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o i_o remember_v how_o abraham_n scultetus_n in_o curriculo_fw-la vitæ_fw-la suae_fw-la confess_v the_o common_a vanity_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n in_o germany_n who_o see_v the_o prince_n in_o england_n france_n bohemia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n to_o be_v all_o at_o once_o both_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o friend_n to_o reformation_n do_v present_o expect_v the_o golden_a age_n but_o within_o one_o year_n either_o death_n or_o ruin_n of_o war_n or_o backslide_n have_v expose_v all_o their_o expectation_n to_o scorn_n and_o lay_v they_o low_a than_o before_o 29._o i_o do_v not_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o many_o young_a professor_n do_v i_o have_v suspect_v myself_o as_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v do_v that_o this_o be_v from_o a_o cool_a and_o decline_v from_o my_o former_a zeal_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o never_o much_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o judgement_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o for_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discover_v i_o can_v be_v so_o narrow_a in_o my_o principle_n of_o church-communion_n as_o many_o be_v that_o be_v so_o much_o for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o so_o much_o against_o it_o so_o much_o for_o ceremony_n or_o so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hold_v communion_n with_o no_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n if_o i_o be_v among_o the_o greek_n the_o lutheran_n the_o independent_n yea_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o own_o no_o herisy_n nor_o set_v themselves_o against_o charity_n and_o peace_n i_o will_v hold_v sometime_o occasional_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v without_o force_v i_o to_o any_o sinful_a subscription_n or_o action_n though_o my_o most_o usual_a communion_n shall_v be_v with_o that_o society_n which_o i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v i_o can_v be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o think_v god_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o that_o such_o form_n be_v a_o self-invented_n worship_n which_o god_n reject_v nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v the_o like_a of_o extemporary_a prayer_n 30._o i_o be_o much_o less_o regardful_a of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o set_v much_o light_a by_o contempt_n or_o applause_n than_o i_o do_v long_o ago_o i_o be_o oft_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o self-denial_n and_o humility_n but_o partly_o from_o my_o be_v glut_v and_o
prosecute_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n to_o dismember_v itself_o by_o cut_v off_o any_o of_o the_o part_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v such_o person_n to_o agreement_n at_o least_o to_o live_v in_o charitable_a communion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o carnal_a selfish_a and_o unsanctified_a of_o what_o party_n or_o opinion_n soever_o have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v quite_o against_o holy_a concord_n and_o peace_n they_o want_v that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a balsam_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n they_o be_v every_o one_o selfish_n and_o rule_v by_o self-interest_n and_o have_v as_o many_o end_n and_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v individual_a men._n they_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o lead_v into_o error_n especial_o in_o practical_n and_o against_o spiritual_a truth_n for_o want_v of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o nature_n suitable_a thereto_o their_o design_n be_v carnal_a ambitious_a covetous_a as_o worldly_a felicity_n be_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o end_n god_n be_v not_o take_v for_o their_o high_a governor_n his_o law_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o very_a religion_n be_v but_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n or_o subject_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a enmity_n against_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o against_o the_o people_n that_o be_v holy_a they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o dead_a formality_n this_o enmity_n provoke_v by_o self-interest_n or_o reproof_n do_v easy_o make_v they_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o their_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n incline_v they_o to_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a side_n in_o any_o controversy_n about_o religion_n and_o to_o corrupt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n these_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n do_v betray_v its_o purity_n and_o peace_n and_o â—ell_v christ_n interest_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o small_a a_o price_n as_o judas_n sell_v his_o lord_n for_o and_o though_o in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n providence_n set_v his_o own_o cause_n on_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o give_v it_o the_o advantage_n of_o holy_a governor_n these_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v serviceable_a to_o its_o welfare_n as_o find_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a end_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o will_v â—ell_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preferment_n and_o be_v either_o impose_v persecute_v divider_n or_o discontent_a humourous_a divider_n and_o hardly_o bring_v to_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o durable_a peace_n of_o who_o i_o have_v more_o large_o write_v in_o my_o book_n call_v catholic_n unity_n these_o and_o many_o more_o impediment_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o all_o conciliatory_a endeavour_n §_o 22._o but_o i_o find_v not_o all_o these_o alike_o in_o all_o the_o disagree_a party_n though_o some_o of_o both_o sort_n in_o every_o party_n the_o erastian_n party_n be_v most_o compose_v of_o lawyer_n and_o other_o secular_a person_n who_o better_a understand_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a covernment_n than_o the_o nature_n form_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o office_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o man_n spiritual_a edification_n and_o salvation_n the_o diocesan_n party_n with_o we_o consist_v of_o some_o grave_n learned_a godly_a bishop_n and_o some_o sober_a godly_a people_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o withal_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o carnal_a politician_n temporizer_n profane_a and_o hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a vulgar_a whether_o this_o come_v to_o paf_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o diocesan_n government_n or_o from_o their_o accommodate_v the_o ungodly_a sort_n by_o the_o formal_a way_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o from_o their_o head_v and_o please_v they_o by_o run_v down_o the_o strict_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o they_o hate_v or_o all_o these_o together_o and_o also_o because_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o do_v always_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_a i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o considerate_a reader_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n consist_v of_o grave_n orthodox_n godly_a minister_n together_o with_o the_o hopeful_a of_o the_o student_n and_o young_a minister_n and_o the_o sober_a godly_a ancient_a christian_n who_o be_v equal_o averse_a to_o persecution_n and_o to_o schism_n and_o of_o those_o young_a one_o who_o be_v educate_v and_o rule_v by_o these_o as_o also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o most_o prevail_v of_o the_o sober_a sort_n of_o the_o well-meaning_a vulgar_a who_o like_v a_o godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o this_o party_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n the_o independent_a party_n have_v many_o very_a godly_a minister_n and_o people_n but_o with_o they_o many_o young_a injudicious_a person_n incline_v much_o to_o novelty_n and_o separation_n and_o abound_v more_o in_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n usual_o do_v more_o for_o subdivision_n than_o the_o few_o sober_a person_n among_o they_o can_v do_v for_o unity_n and_o peace_n too_o much_o mistake_v the_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregate_v or_o visible_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n party_n consist_v of_o some_o but_o few_o sober_a peaceable_a person_n and_o orthodox_n in_o other_o point_n but_o withal_o of_o abundance_n of_o young_a transport_v zealot_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o opinionist_n who_o all_o haste_v direct_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o subdivision_n and_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n and_o success_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o some_o commander_n be_v lead_v into_o rebellion_n and_o hot_a endeavour_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o joandalous_a crime_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a sect_n of_o ranter_n seeker_n and_o quaker_n in_o the_o land_n §_o 23._o but_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o i_o find_v for_o concord_n and_o pacification_n be_v among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n at_o all_o though_o the_o vulgar_a call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n throughout_o england_n for_o though_o presbytery_n general_o take_v in_o scotland_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n here_o and_o it_o find_v some_o minister_n that_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o bishop_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n however_o they_o wish_v for_o reformation_n and_o the_o most_o that_o quick_o after_o be_v ordain_v be_v but_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n and_o have_v never_o well_o study_v the_o point_n on_o either_o side_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n then_o in_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o cheerful_o concur_v in_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o few_o that_o have_v resolve_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o try_v it_o i_o find_v that_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o be_v against_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o lay_n elder_n and_o for_o the_o moderate_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o for_o a_o narrow_a congregational_a or_o parochial_a extent_n of_o ordinary_a church_n and_o for_o a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o party_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o myself_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o soon_o as_o i_o propose_v it_o to_o they_o i_o find_v most_o incline_v to_o this_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v their_o judgement_n before_o yea_o multitude_n who_o i_o have_v no_o converse_n with_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o that_o this_o moderate_a number_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o call_v they_o a_o party_n because_o they_o be_v for_o catholicism_n against_o party_n be_v no_o way_n pre-engaged_n make_v the_o work_n of_o concord_n much_o more_o hopeful_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v or_o than_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v when_o i_o first_o attempt_v it_o §_o 24._o thing_n be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o stand_v still_o some_o year_n as_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o content_v myself_o to_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o peace_n and_o only_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o my_o practical_a write_n which_o have_v since_o be_v none_o of_o my_o small_a trouble_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o be_v take_v up_o in_o practical_o and_o in_o such_o
i_o for_o which_o i_o thank_v you_o and_o rest_v you_o in_o the_o best_a bond_n r._n vines_n §_o 27._o something_o also_o i_o write_v to_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n th._n gataker_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o his_o own_o write_n and_o have_v the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o consent_n i_o motion_v the_o business_n to_o some_o london_n minister_n to_o have_v it_o set_v on_o foot_n among_o themselves_o because_o if_o it_o come_v from_o they_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o take_v than_o from_o we_o but_o they_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o be_v manage_v there_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o so_o we_o must_v try_v it_o or_o only_o sit_v still_o and_o wish_v well_o as_o we_o have_v do_v §_o 28._o next_o this_o the_o state_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o my_o duty_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v some_o attempt_n for_o i_o must_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o examine_v every_o man_n before_o they_o come_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v necessary_a and_o the_o people_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v force_v to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n more_o serious_o and_o have_v determine_v of_o that_o way_n which_o be_v i_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o minister_n do_v accord_v together_o in_o one_o way_n the_o people_n will_v much_o more_o easy_o submit_v than_o to_o the_o way_n of_o any_o minister_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o attempt_v their_o consent_n i_o have_v two_o very_a great_a encouragement_n the_o one_o be_v a_o honest_a humble_a tractable_a people_n at_o home_n engage_v in_o no_o party_n prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o independent_a but_o love_v godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o hate_v schism_n as_o that_o which_o they_o perceive_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a godly_a serious_a humble_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o live_v who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o associate_v presbyterian_a or_o independent_a and_o not_o past_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o episcopal_a but_o dis-engaged_n faithful_a men._n at_o a_o lecture_n at_o worcester_n i_o first_o procure_v a_o meeting_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o design_n which_o they_o all_o approve_a they_o impose_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a be_v agree_v in_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v agree_v in_o will_v do_v very_o much_o to_o the_o order_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o controvert_v part_n be_v those_o of_o least_o necessity_n or_o weight_n 2._o because_o we_o will_v not_o necessitate_v any_o party_n to_o refuse_v our_o association_n by_o put_v in_o a_o word_n which_o he_o disow_v for_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o dispute_v one_o another_o into_o near_a agreement_n in_o opinion_n but_o first_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o we_o all_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n i_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n for_o our_o consent_n which_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o the_o most_o effectual_a practice_n of_o so_o much_o discipline_n as_o may_v reduce_v the_o church_n to_o order_n and_o satisfy_v minister_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o stop_v the_o more_o religious_a people_n from_o separation_n to_o which_o the_o unreâ—ormedness_n of_o the_o church_n through_o want_n of_o discipline_n incline_v they_o and_o yet_o may_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o party_n and_o i_o bring_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a point_n which_o after_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o few_o word_n be_v consent_v to_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o several_a meeting_n we_o subscribe_v they_o and_o so_o associate_v for_o our_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n in_o our_o work_n the_o minister_n that_o thus_o associate_v be_v for_o number_n part_n and_o piety_n the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o all_o that_o county_n and_o some_o out_o of_o some_o neighbour_a county_n that_o be_v near_o we_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o one_o through_o presbyterian_a among_o they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o all_o the_o county_n and_o he_o live_v somewhat_o remote_a nor_o do_v any_o independent_a subscribe_n save_v one_o for_o there_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o five_o or_o six_o in_o the_o county_n and_o two_o of_o the_o weighty_a of_o they_o approve_v it_o in_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n withdraw_v from_o our_o debate_n and_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n against_o any_o thing_n propose_v those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v near_o we_o nor_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v all_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o minister_n who_o sufficiency_n or_o conversation_n be_v question_v by_o other_o and_o know_v they_o be_v of_o little_a esteem_n among_o they_o and_o be_v neither_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o exercise_v any_o discipline_n on_o their_o flock_n as_o also_o some_o few_o of_o better_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n who_o never_o come_v near_o we_o and_o know_v not_o of_o our_o proposal_n or_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o till_o they_o have_v episcopacy_n restore_v or_o such_o who_o judgement_n esteem_v such_o discipline_n of_o no_o great_a necessity_n and_o one_o or_o two_o very_a worthy_a minister_n who_o approve_v of_o our_o agreement_n subscribe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o people_n so_o very_o refractory_a that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o association_n we_o propose_v public_o to_o our_o people_n so_o much_o as_o require_v their_o consent_n and_o practice_n and_o give_v every_o family_n a_o copy_n in_o print_n and_o a_o sufficient_a time_n to_o consider_v and_o understand_v it_o and_o then_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o i_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o seem_v doubtful_a in_o it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o i_o call_v christian_n concord_n which_o please_v i_o and_o displease_v other_o §_o 29._o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_a man_n who_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o more_o than_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o one_o be_v the_o old_a common_a moderate_a sort_n who_o be_v common_o in_o doctrine_n calvinist_n and_o take_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o take_v all_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a that_o have_v not_o bishop_n for_o true_a church_n and_o minister_n want_v only_o that_o which_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o more_o complete_a the_o other_o sort_n follow_v dr._n h._n hammond_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v very_o new_a and_o very_o few_o their_o judgement_n be_v as_o he_o affert_v in_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o in_o desertat_fw-la that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n do_v mean_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o subject-presbyter_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o before_o ignatius_n write_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o every_o church_n only_o a_o bishop_n with_o deacon_n but_o with_o this_o intent_n assert_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o in_o time_n when_o the_o christian_n multiply_v these_o bishop_n that_o have_v then_o but_o one_o church_n a_o piece_n shall_v ordain_v subject-presbyter_n under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o ordination_n without_o bishop_n be_v invalid_a and_o a_o ministry_n so_o ordain_v be_v null_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v no_o true_a church_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o have_v bishop_n these_o man_n in_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v arminian_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o dr._n h._n hammond_n have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n because_o hereby_o he_o confess_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n be_v but_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a and_o that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o no_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o scripture_n
their_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o present_a secular_a power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o however_o this_o be_v little_a to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o inquiry_n after_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a governor_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o to_o stand_v or_o set_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v as_o apparent_a ground_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o more_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unlawful_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o read_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o to_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o on_o the_o opponent_n ground_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o original_o divine_a or_o it_o be_v none_o and_o then_o not_o to_o wade_v so_o unreasonable_o into_o the_o main_a controversy_n 1._o before_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o legislative_a authority_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n herein_o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n 4._o and_o that_o their_o canon_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a supposition_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o low_a power_n can_v reverse_v the_o act_n of_o a_o high_a but_o the_o general_a council_n nice_a and_o constantinople_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o high_a power_n than_o the_o english_a convocation_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a convocation_n can_v repeal_v its_o acts._n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o act_n do_v need_v any_o repeal_n to_o null_a they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o beside_o this_o if_o these_o canon_n bound_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o old_a canon_n bind_v without_o or_o against_o the_o present_a power_n than_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v bind_v and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v now_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a authority_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ancient_n then_o 1._o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n over_o this_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o not_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n must_v take_v it_o as_o our_o charge_n or_o do_v the_o work_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o most_o place_n be_v undo_v for_o the_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o work_n 3._o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a partiality_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v themselves_z when_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v power_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o tie_v all_o congregation_n and_o age_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sacrament_n gesture_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o call_v which_o have_v no_o better_a work_n than_o this_o to_o do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary-minded_n one_o question_v whether_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o convocation_n command_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o must_v they_o lay_v by_o all_o their_o argument_n from_o pretend_a irreverence_n to_o prove_v sit_v evil_a for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v irreverent_a nor_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v our_o authority_n from_o scripture_n example_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n and_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o be_v set_v against_o the_o present_a countermand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o forbid_v they_o kneel_v then_o let_v they_o justify_v we_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o when_o they_o command_v we_o to_o kneel_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v first_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n about_o the_o gesture_n itself_o and_o of_o put_v it_o into_o each_o person_n hand_n i_o have_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o say_v 1._o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o each_o man_n single_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o also_o antiquity_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o contrary_a be_v much_o late_a more_o reason_n i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o with_o to_o this_o i_o may_v well_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o rational_a pretence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o against_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o general_n delivery_n 1._o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o yet_o plead_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n sin_n so_o to_o deliver_v it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o your_o motion_n 1._o i_o do_v never_o hitherto_o to_o my_o remembrance_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v nor_o do_v ever_o forbid_v or_o repel_v any_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v if_o any_o of_o my_o charge_n shall_v take_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v i_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o further_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o each_o man_n hand_n individual_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o liberty_n of_o guide_v my_o own_o action_n according_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n if_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o usurp_v the_o rule_n of_o i_o but_o let_v we_o be_v equal_a and_o let_v i_o have_v my_o liberty_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o i_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o so_o take_v it_o 3._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a if_o they_o will_v but_o hear_v my_o reason_n first_o and_o if_o those_o reason_n convince_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n take_v it_o otherwise_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o
heresy_n of_o not_o truth_n to_o seem_v error_n and_o put_v such_o odious_a construction_n on_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o do_v thereby_o make_v their_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a brethren_n seem_v firebrand_n or_o monster_n to_o be_v avoid_v or_o contemn_v and_o so_o affright_v man_n into_o disunion_n and_o disaffection_n we_o yet_o more_o honour_v many_o who_o be_v more_o free_a both_o from_o active_a and_o passive_a unpeaceableness_n who_o yet_o do_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n with_o this_o much_o but_o while_o they_o exclaim_v against_o division_n do_v little_a for_o the_o heal_a they_o but_o too_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o you_o who_o be_v up_o and_o do_v in_o this_o heal_a work_n your_o name_n dear_a brethren_n be_v double_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o be_v your_o life_n we_o have_v many_o helper_n in_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o too_o few_o in_o this_o indeed_o we_o be_v follow_v on_o the_o work_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o our_o duty_n but_o concern_v the_o success_n we_o be_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o country_n god_n have_v strange_o facilitated_a all_o and_o satisfy_v most_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v faithful_a in_o this_o work_n on_o the_o term_n which_o we_o have_v publish_v we_o hear_v also_o that_o in_o many_o other_o county_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consultation_n for_o these_o end_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n peace_n and_o some_o reformation_n be_v a_o little_a more_o observe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o that_o god_n begin_v to_o disgrace_v division_n and_o to_o put_v a_o zeal_n for_o reconciliation_n into_o many_o of_o his_o minister_n also_o we_o have_v make_v some_o attempt_n with_o some_o brethren_n of_o another_o county_n where_o be_v some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n that_o be_v of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n and_o we_o find_v they_o not_o only_a much_o approve_v the_o work_n but_o forward_o to_o promote_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n minister_n our_o godly_a people_n also_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n be_v almost_o all_o very_a tractable_a to_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n these_o thing_n give_v as_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v about_o the_o restore_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n which_o shall_v overcome_v the_o fire_n of_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v waste_v we_o so_o long_o and_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o this_o work_n shall_v prosper_v as_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o of_o god_n for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n be_v build_v his_o church_n till_o we_o see_v he_o bring_v the_o material_n near_a together_o and_o provide_v cement_n for_o a_o settle_a combination_n of_o which_o as_o we_o have_v these_o ground_n of_o hope_n so_o have_v we_o much_o cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n both_o from_o the_o backwardness_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o work_n for_o we_o understand_v from_o other_o part_n how_o heartless_a some_o be_v to_o such_o a_o work_n and_o how_o averse_a those_o be_v that_o be_v deep_o engage_v already_o in_o party_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o those_o hearty_a inclination_n to_o peace_n in_o the_o party_n who_o averseness_n you_o mention_v as_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v do_v when_o we_o come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o we_o do_v not_o cross_v that_o we_o know_v of_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n though_o silence_v some_o they_o do_v in_o some_o neighbour_n county_n zealous_o preach_v against_o we_o and_o cry_v alow_v our_o way_n as_o formal_a and_o delusory_a make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o make_v a_o parish_n and_o a_o church_n all_o one_o and_o that_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o we_o take_v in_o all_o that_o will_v come_v be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a though_o we_o have_v full_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v take_v in_o none_o but_o discern_v who_o be_v in_o and_o shall_v cast_v out_o all_o who_o they_o can_v prove_v fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o some_o brothers_n alos_z of_o sound_a judgement_n do_v stand_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o will_v not_o come_v among_o we_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o some_o in_o other_o county_n that_o be_v zealous_a to_o promote_v the_o work_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n tergiversation_n and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v it_o with_o they_o also_o we_o find_v not_o that_o love_n and_o peaceable_a inclination_n in_o the_o exasperate_v part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o great_a discouragement_n with_o we_o be_v from_o our_o people_n for_o though_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n divers_a of_o we_o have_v encouragement_n yet_o in_o most_o place_n the_o multitude_n hold_v off_o and_o will_v not_o own_v we_o and_o though_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o worst_a do_v general_o keep_v off_o themselves_o and_o few_o but_o man_n seem_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o our_o people_n in_o some_o place_n do_v hold_v off_o as_o dislike_a the_o broadness_n of_o our_o way_n we_o find_v it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o doctrinal_n but_o practical_n that_o most_o be_v for_o the_o extreme_n and_o the_o mean_a please_v few_o but_o be_v censure_v of_o both_o no_o party_n will_v come_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v all_o other_o party_n but_o they_o it_o be_v in_o those_o disengage_v christian_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n as_o christian_n and_o not_o chief_o as_o of_o their_o party_n that_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o our_o success_n do_v consist_v though_o smart_a experience_n may_v possible_o recover_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n our_o hope_n depend_v in_o this_o doubtful_a state_n we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o add_v somewhat_o to_o our_o encouragement_n by_o you_o we_o adventure_v not_o rash_o on_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n and_o half_a since_o we_o begin_v our_o consultation_n our_o profession_n be_v peruse_v by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n and_o other_o our_o proposition_n scan_v by_o many_o for_o and_o near_o and_o all_o be_v alter_v in_o they_o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o expectation_n that_o all_o shall_v join_v only_o on_o our_o term_n can_v we_o get_v then_o to_o consultation_n for_o unity_n and_o reformation_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o till_o they_o do_v succeed_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n but_o indeed_o we_o see_v such_o exceed_a difference_n in_o man_n apprehension_n and_o such_o addictedness_n to_o their_o party_n in_o too_o many_o and_o such_o a_o loathness_n in_o other_o to_o displease_v the_o people_n or_o weaken_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o hazard_v part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o come_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v expect_v this_o work_n shall_v go_v heavy_o on_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o extraordinary_a blessing_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o force_n will_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o heretical_a divider_n the_o dark_a imperfect_a saint_n can_v procure_v but_o though_o our_o great_a comfort_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o success_n because_o we_o work_v not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v very_o much_o in_o our_o upright_a endeavour_n indeed_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o work_n our_o very_a thought_n and_o speech_n and_o consultation_n of_o peace_n be_v sweet_a that_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o dwell_v so_o much_o on_o such_o a_o bless_a subject_n we_o find_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o much_o compose_v and_o calm_v our_o mind_n and_o kill_v the_o contrary_a corruption_n and_o dispose_v we_o to_o love_v and_o tenderness_n to_o our_o brethren_n so_o that_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o have_v no_o other_o success_n we_o have_v a_o plentiful_a reward_n as_o our_o study_n of_o heaven_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o our_o people_n occasion_v such_o foreta_v that_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n a_o thousand_o fold_n so_o do_v the_o study_n and_o attempt_n for_o peace_n brethren_n our_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v let_v fall_v on_o you_o some_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o peace_n as_o on_o we_o his_o unworthy_a
our_o particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v that_o we_o may_v at_o that_o distance_n that_o our_o infirmity_n have_v set_v we_o maintain_v unfeigned_a brotherly_a love_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o several_a church_n for_o christian_a congregation_n and_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n by_o delegate_n or_o other_o convenient_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o each_o other_o and_o observe_v the_o rule_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a offer_n 3._o to_o all_o those_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o forego_n profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o through_o their_o dissent_n from_o our_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n dare_v not_o hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v true_a institute_v particular_a church_n we_o yet_o offer_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v each_o other_o for_o member_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o foresay_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v solemn_o and_o credible_o make_v and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v in_o the_o world_n together_o in_o a_o faithful_a observance_n of_o these_o follow_a rule_n 1._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o hearty_o to_o the_o promote_a and_o exercise_v of_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n contrary_a thereto_o in_o word_n and_o deed._n 2._o that_o we_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o concord_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o far_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o different_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o 3._o that_o we_o study_v and_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a people_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o that_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o our_o different_a opinion_n or_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v hinder_v these_o work_n harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o offend_v the_o weak_a 4._o that_o we_o always_o in_o our_o esteem_n and_o industry_n prefer_v the_o great_a common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o before_o the_o lesser_a point_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o and_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o so_o manage_v our_o difference_n public_o or_o private_o as_o may_v tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o reception_n or_o success_n of_o those_o great_a common_a truth_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v 5._o that_o we_o publish_v our_o agreement_n and_o profess_v our_o christian_a love_n and_o resolution_n for_o peace_n in_o our_o several_a congregation_n and_o profess_v there_o our_o joint_n disow_v and_o detestation_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o ungodliness_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v 6._o that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v public_o for_o our_o differ_a opinion_n in_o each_o other_o congregation_n without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n nor_o private_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o hold_v any_o private_a assembly_n in_o one_o another_o parish_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o the_o distract_n of_o each_o other_o society_n than_o for_o common_a christian_a edification_n 7._o that_o in_o our_o preach_a and_o conference_n we_o will_v allow_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n such_o a_o proportion_n of_o our_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o speech_n as_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o number_n do_v require_v and_o not_o lay_v out_o inordinate_o such_o a_o undue_a proportion_n of_o zeal_n and_o time_n and_o speech_n for_o our_o different_a opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o those_o truth_n 8._o that_o we_o will_v avoid_v in_o public_a and_o private_a all_o unbrother_o scornful_a reproachful_a speech_n of_o each_o other_o especial_o before_o ungodly_a people_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o to_o they_o dishonour_v one_o another_o ministry_n so_o as_o may_v hinder_v their_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o will_v rebuke_v all_o such_o ungodly_a person_n that_o we_o hear_v reproach_v the_o minister_n or_o brethren_n of_o either_o part_n 9_o that_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v into_o any_o of_o our_o church_n any_o scandalous_a person_n that_o fly_v from_o the_o discipline_n of_o other_o church_n and_o pretend_v a_o change_n of_o opinion_n to_o cloak_v their_o scandal_n but_o will_v impartial_o hear_v what_o accusation_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o against_o they_o and_o proceed_v according_o 10._o that_o we_o will_v upon_o any_o defamation_n or_o accusation_n or_o rumour_n of_o injury_n against_o one_o another_o or_o of_o violate_v our_o profession_n by_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o break_v this_o agreement_n be_v responsible_a to_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o will_v forbear_v divulge_v private_a or_o uncertain_a fault_n or_o censure_v or_o reproach_v one_o another_o till_o we_o have_v either_o confer_v together_o to_o give_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o due_o admonish_v each_o other_o or_o tender_v such_o conference_n and_o admonition_n seasonable_o till_o we_o see_v they_o be_v wilful_o reject_v offerer_n richard_n baxter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n we_o who_o name_n be_v subscribe_v dissent_v from_o infant-baptism_n hearty_o accept_v this_o offer_a agreement_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o second_o rank_n in_o the_o three_o rank_n optatus_n adu._n parm._n l._n 3._o p._n 75._o eum_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la so_o conversum_fw-la esse_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la ante_fw-la eram_fw-la rogaverit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritâ—â—_n sancti_fw-la credidit_fw-la et_fw-la tu_fw-la eum_fw-la paganum_fw-la vocas_fw-la post_fw-la confessionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la siâ—aliquid_fw-la christiâ—â—â—â—_n quod_fw-la absit_fw-la unâ—squisque_fw-la delinquerit_fw-la peccator_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la paganus_fw-la iterum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la haeâ—_n omne_fw-la vultis_fw-la nullius_fw-la esse_fw-la momenti_fw-la at_o si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consenserit_fw-la quem_fw-la seducis_fw-la unus_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o manâ—â—_n tuus_fw-la porrectio_fw-la &_o pauca_fw-la verba_fw-la jam_fw-la tibi_fw-la christianum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la de_fw-la christiano_n et_fw-la ille_fw-la vobie_n videbitur_fw-la christianus_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la vultis_fw-la fecerit_fw-la non_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la adduxerit_fw-la lib._n 5._o p._n 86._o denique_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la baptisma_fw-la quasi_fw-la libenter_fw-la duplicare_fw-la contenditis_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alterum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la date_n alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la si_fw-la datis_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la christum_fw-la sidatis_fw-la alternum_fw-la christum_fw-la date_n alterum_fw-la deum_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la unus_n est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la rebaptizatur_fw-la jam_fw-la christianus_n fuerat_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la iterum_fw-la christianus_n lib._n 4._o p._n 76._o sâ—_n tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la frater_fw-la ego_fw-la esse_fw-la incipio_fw-la impius_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la isto_fw-la â—â—cuero_fw-la vid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o §_o 46._o before_o this_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a trial_n for_o union_n with_o the_o independent_a brethren_n i_o know_v mr._n phil._n nye_n have_v very_o great_a power_n with_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v i_o in_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o association_n and_o communion_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v in_o print_n i_o urge_v he_o to_o give_v they_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o do_v not_o but_o the_o next_o year_n i_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o he_o write_v down_o these_o two_o as_o sufficient_a concession_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v church-member_n out_o of_o other_o parish_n and_o the_o second_o that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o church_n power_n within_o themselves_o in_o their_o several_a congregation_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o i_o accommodate_v they_o in_o both_o these_o whether_o real_o they_o will_v unite_v with_o we_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o will_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o this_o form_n of_o agreement_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v grant_v they_o both_o these_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o constant_a association_n and_o meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o synod_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o not_o as_o subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o synod_n but_o as_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n between_o the_o church_n and_o so_o
weakness_n or_o other_o impediment_n can_v always_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n exceed_v not_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordinary_o capable_a of_o personal_a local_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o conjunction_n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o particular_a political_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n officer_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o roll_a part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n and_o all_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o have_v trouble_v we_o about_o the_o people_n power_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v thus_o agree_v confess_v but_o this_o that_o pastor_n be_v the_o overseer_n teacher_n guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v silence_v 7._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v usual_a meeting_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o delegate_n if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n or_o other_o person_n that_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v present_a for_o the_o hear_n and_o try_v cause_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o where_o they_o can_v be_v have_v there_o shall_v be_v many_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n 8._o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o assist_v elder_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n ordain_v and_o authorize_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o preach_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a though_o they_o may_v divide_v their_o work_n in_o the_o execution_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a office_n unordain_v and_o not_o authorize_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v unordain_v and_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o mere_a trustee_n of_o the_o people_n depute_v by_o they_o to_o do_v that_o only_o which_o private_a member_n may_v do_v let_v this_o controversy_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o all_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n in_o this_o matter_n 9_o these_o particular_a church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o govern_v within_o themselves_o be_v once_o constitute_v excommunication_n itself_o not_o except_v only_o their_o constitution_n and_o ordination_n of_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o as_o follow_v 10._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o ordination_n by_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o that_o some_o rule_v officer_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o political_a church_n though_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o fit_a ceremony_n and_o to_o be_v use_v as_o of_o divine_a appointment_n though_o not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregational_a that_o ordination_n by_o such_o teach_v elder_n be_v lawful_a if_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v lawful_a in_o all_o this_o therefore_o let_v the_o licet_fw-la stoop_v to_o the_o oportet_fw-la agree_v that_o you_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la establish_v any_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n over_o a_o particular_a church_n without_o ordination_n by_o teach_v elder_n leave_v the_o point_n of_o necessity_n undetermined_a except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o such_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v and_o also_o that_o you_o will_v submit_v to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a only_o for_o those_o that_o think_v imposition_n to_o be_v unlawful_a agree_v in_o other_o thing_n a_o ordination_n without_o imposition_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a indulgence_n to_o a_o tender_a connscience_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 11._o as_o a_o local_a personal_a communion_n of_o individual_a christian_n be_v necessary_a in_o particular_a church_n to_o a_o concatination_n or_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o these_o church_n by_o officer_n delegate_n as_o the_o joint_n and_o ligament_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o desirable_a mercy_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o value_n seek_v and_o maintain_v 12._o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v know_v time_n and_o place_n of_o meet_v agree_v on_o which_o all_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o well_o can_v not_o forbid_v any_o of_o our_o people_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v with_o we_o 13._o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o these_o association_n but_o approve_a man_n for_o godliness_n and_o ability_n and_o that_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n and_o none_o refuse_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o communion_n 14._o the_o work_n of_o these_o assembly_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o bind_v they_o ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o proper_a legislative_a power_n nor_o yet_o by_o agreement_n to_o determine_v of_o any_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o make_v those_o to_o be_v duty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o much_o less_o to_o lay_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o unnecessary_a determination_n nor_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o coercive_a power_n by_o bodily_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o unanimous_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v to_o maintain_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o strangeness_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o by_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n to_o know_v who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o several_a church_n that_o we_o may_v concur_v in_o avoid_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v to_o discern_v to_o who_o our_o communion_n shall_v extend_v to_o increase_v the_o reputation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o our_o hand_n both_o to_o those_o within_o our_o communion_n and_o those_o without_o it_o by_o our_o concord_n and_o unanimity_n and_o so_o to_o further_o the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n to_o help_v the_o young_a minister_n by_o some_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o to_o help_v one_o another_o by_o common_a advice_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o great_a difficulty_n in_o general_n it_o shall_v be_v for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o both_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o this_o much_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o synod_n be_v also_o for_o direct_a government_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n as_o a_o high_a govern_n order_n or_o power_n such_o shall_v keep_v that_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o agreement_n or_o communion_n or_o if_o those_o that_o hold_v synod_n to_o have_v a_o direct_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o have_v only_o a_o agree_a power_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n or_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o declare_v their_o principle_n in_o associate_a and_o assemble_v they_o shall_v all_o have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v and_o register_v it_o so_o they_o will_v after_o go_v peaceable_o on_o in_o their_o association_n though_o we_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o principle_n be_v silence_v 15._o but_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o these_o convention_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v what_o particular_a church_n minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o their_o common_a communion_n when_o the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o extend_a communion_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v so_o consequent_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n pastor_n or_o other_o person_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o these_o assembly_n when_o upon_o considerable_a accusation_n or_o other_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v desire_v 16._o if_o these_o assembly_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n or_o the_o progress_n of_o religion_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n not_o express_o determine_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o the_o determination_n be_v needful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n every_o church_n and_o pastor_n ought_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o agreement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o concord_n if_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v agree_v to_o though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n
e._n g._n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o convention_n must_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o great_a or_o else_o by_o diffent_n no_o time_n or_o place_n may_v ever_o be_v agree_v on_o so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v on_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o associate_v church_n or_o on_o one_o version_n of_o the_o sing_a psalm_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o edification_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n command_v of_o unity_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o agree_v on_o seem_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n no_o better_o than_o another_o version_n or_o scarce_o so_o good_a yet_o for_o unity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o like_v to_o be_v more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o diversity_n will_v be_v they_o ought_v to_o concur_v but_o still_o be_v it_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o agreement_n on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o all_o agreement_n may_v not_o be_v second_v with_o a_o avoid_v all_o dissenter_n 17._o because_o in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o take_v member_n from_o other_o church_n or_o parish_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o parish_n limit_n can_v be_v so_o enumerate_v as_o punctual_o to_o resolve_v each_o doubt_n that_o may_v occur_v let_v we_o first_o lay_v down_o what_o rule_n or_o exception_n we_o can_v agree_v on_o at_o least_o this_o general_a that_o we_o will_v take_v no_o such_o person_n into_o our_o church_n when_o it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o hurt_n than_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o christian_a cause_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o particular_a case_n to_o the_o association_n or_o at_o least_o be_v there_o responsible_a concern_v it_o as_o we_o be_v about_o other_o church_n affair_n according_o when_o any_o be_v actual_o offend_v that_o another_o have_v take_v a_o member_n out_o of_o he_o or_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n let_v the_o association_n hear_v the_o case_n on_o both_o side_n and_o if_o they_o justify_v the_o accuse_v there_o be_v a_o end_n if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o convince_v he_o or_o they_o that_o they_o go_v against_o some_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n e._n g._n against_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o christian_n cause_n and_o if_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v nor_o bring_v to_o reform_v after_o sufficient_a admonition_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o case_n be_v small_a and_o tolerable_a or_o great_a and_o intolerable_a if_o the_o former_a we_o must_v bear_v with_o it_o yet_o profess_v our_o judgement_n against_o it_o if_o intolerable_a we_o must_v proceed_v to_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o the_o guilty_a and_o so_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o association_n and_o common_a communion_n which_o yet_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o heinous_a case_n and_o thus_o the_o particular_a case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o conclude_v as_o they_o fall_v out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o lay_v down_o any_o rule_n beforehand_o that_o will_v fit_v all_o case_n particular_o 18._o those_o first_o association_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o pastor_n and_o church_n as_o be_v near_o and_o within_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o communion_n as_o aforesaid_a voluntary_o combine_v shall_v also_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o neighbour_n association_n either_o by_o delegate_n in_o some_o more_o general_a meeting_n as_o in_o each_o county_n one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n which_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v even_o as_o far_o as_o our_o natural_a capacity_n extend_v and_o the_o edification_n or_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o congregational_a man_n be_v agree_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a if_o all_o will_v not_o let_v those_o agree_v that_o have_v heart_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o you_o see_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o two_o demand_n my_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o congregational_a must_v have_v and_o will_v insist_v on_o the_o denial_n whereof_o do_v hinder_v our_o unity_n and_o agreement_n your_o answer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o manage_v all_o church_n affair_n by_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n within_o themselves_o and_o without_o dependence_n unless_o for_o advice_n on_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o to_o take_v in_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v and_o free_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v though_o of_o other_o parish_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o parish_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o party_n a_o member_n thereof_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o elder_n of_o it_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o removal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v if_o possible_a with_o consent_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o hinder_v our_o agreement_n it_o seem_v alas_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o in_o terminis_fw-la only_o in_o point_n of_o ordination_n yield_v but_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o teach_v elder_n which_o you_o confess_v lawful_a and_o other_o think_v necessary_a and_o remember_v 1._o that_o to_o depend_v on_o other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o for_o advice_n be_v a_o great_a dependence_n 2._o that_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o as_o a_o link_n upon_o the_o chain_n for_o union_n and_o communion_n we_o can_v never_o exempt_v you_o from_o nor_o will_v you_o sure_o desire_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a advice_n 1._o a_o authoratative_a advice_n of_o governor_n as_o parent_n schoolmaster_n pastor_n to_o their_o inferior_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o on_o a_o double_a account_n ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la thus_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n advise_v their_o flock_n conjunct_o 2._o the_o authoratative_a advice_n of_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o and_o so_o as_o we_o preach_v to_o one_o another_o i_o think_v as_o christ_n minister_n we_o must_v advise_v one_o another_o 3._o a_o advice_n of_o a_o major_a part_n among_o equal_n in_o order_n to_o union_n and_o concord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v respect_v in_o these_o convention_n 4._o a_o advice_n of_o a_o private_a person_n not_o authorize_v by_o office_n and_o this_o bind_v but_o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o your_o second_o you_o will_v grant_v as_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o print_a debate_n that_o ordinary_o parish-bound_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o limitation_n alter_v parish_n if_o they_o be_v amiss_o and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o this_o rule_n but_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n and_o not_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apparent_a wrong_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o association_n which_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o concern_v the_o case_n when_o you_o be_v question_v and_o this_o shall_v agree_v we_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o add_v two_o proposition_n for_o peace_n with_o the_o episcopal_a that_o way_n or_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o antiquity_n the_o great_a difficulty_n their_o number_n and_o extent_n and_o the_o work_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v refuse_v our_o communion_n though_o on_o some_o abatement_n to_o they_o prop._n 19_o let_v therefore_o these_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o to_o be_v the_o state_v precedent_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v find_v fit_a and_o let_v all_o the_o association_n at_o least_o where_o episcopal_a worthy_a man_n require_v it_o have_v such_o fix_a precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la as_o your_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n bishop_n hall_n and_o usher_n say_v this_o will_v satisfy_v but_o it_o will_v not_o without_o the_o next_o prop._n 20._o see_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o congregational_a say_v that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v ordination_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o one_o and_o to_o take_v he_o with_o you_o and_o the_o episcopal_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o let_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o title_n be_v purposely_o silence_v and_o leave_v to_o each_o man_n judgement_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la let_v your_o licet_fw-la yield_v for_o peace_n to_o their_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o for_o some_o year_n trial_n and_o agree_v to_o ordain_v none_o but_o in_o necessity_n without_o the_o precedent_n as_o he_o shall_v ordain_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o association_n or_o at_o least_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o
church_n where_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o where_o he_o ordain_v if_o there_o be_v any_o left_a i_o suppose_v as_o to_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a precedent_n in_o one_o eldership_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o and_o why_o not_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o association_n for_o peace_n when_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v a_o pastor_n of_o your_o particular_a church_n be_v thereupon_o make_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o universal_a therefore_o other_o shall_v have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o or_o else_o i_o will_v let_v objection_n pass_v in_o silence_n only_o desire_v you_o if_o these_o two_o last_o dislike_v you_o not_o therefore_o present_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n but_o lay_v these_o by_o on_o these_o term_n in_o the_o two_o last_o proposition_n bishop_n usher_n when_o i_o propound_v they_o to_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o the_o moderate_a will_v but_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o to_o my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n philip_n nye_n §_o 47._o after_o this_o i_o be_v yet_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o full_a attempt_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o those_o controversy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v communion_n together_o and_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a write_n instance_v in_o about_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n prove_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v hinder_v concord_n and_o communion_n the_o write_v be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v you_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n find_v since_o prelacy_n be_v restore_v there_o have_v be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o debate_n these_o matter_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o only_a i_o put_v these_o paper_n into_o mr._n g._n grissith_n hand_n who_o speak_v much_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o when_o i_o call_v for_o they_o about_o a_o year_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o none_o nor_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o desire_a concord_n and_o so_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o expect_v no_o more_o success_n §_o 48._o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n that_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o church_n member_n i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o transition_n from_o the_o number_n of_o infant-member_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o adult_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o anabaptistry_n and_o independency_n and_o that_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o as_o calvin_n and_o our_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n will_v have_v confirmation_n perform_v will_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a expedient_a both_o for_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n find_v that_o the_o independent_n themselves_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o meditate_a how_o to_o get_v this_o way_n of_o rectify_a confirmation_n restore_v and_o introduce_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v forth_o a_o treatise_n for_o this_o way_n of_o confirmation_n by_o mr._n jonathan_n hanmer_n very_o judicious_o and_o pious_o write_v and_o because_o it_o be_v send_v i_o with_o a_o request_n to_o write_v my_o judgement_n of_o it_o i_o put_v a_o epistle_n before_o it_o further_o to_o prove_v the_o desirableness_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o book_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v when_o it_o come_v abroad_o but_o some_o write_v to_o i_o desire_v i_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o but_o also_o to_o produce_v some_o full_a scripture_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o little_a treatise_n that_o be_v call_v confirmation_n the_o way_n to_o reformation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o my_o own_o congregation_n i_o begin_v so_o much_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n to_o do_v §_o 49._o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n while_o cromwell_n profess_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o the_o equal_a promote_a of_o godliness_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o magistrate_n assistance_n great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o many_o minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n because_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o some_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o think_v nothing_o but_o constraint_n by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a cromwell_n himself_o and_o such_o other_o common_o give_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o interpose_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o gild_n of_o persecution_n i_o say_v while_o these_o extreme_n prevail_v upon_o the_o discourse_n of_o some_o independent_n i_o offer_v they_o a_o few_o proposal_n suit_v to_o those_o time_n contain_v those_o few_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o willing_a magistrate_n may_v easy_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o holy_a peace_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n or_o profaneness_n or_o licentiousness_n but_o have_v no_o correspondency_n with_o cromwell_n or_o any_o of_o his_o council_n they_o be_v never_o show_v or_o make_v use_n of_o any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o he_o to_o who_o i_o give_v they_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o faction_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a he_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v they_o the_o paper_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v by_o the_o establishment_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o twelve_o proposition_n or_o article_n follow_v the_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a communion_n peace_n and_o concord_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n or_o liberty_n of_o presbyterian_o congregational_a episcopal_a or_o any_o other_o christian_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o function_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n but_o both_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o either_o of_o they_o invade_v the_o function_n of_o the_o other_o let_v minister_n have_v no_o power_n of_o violence_n by_o inflict_v corporal_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n nor_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d punish_v and_o who_o not_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v their_o only_a rule_n what_o they_o must_v preach_v and_o who_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o who_o they_o must_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o who_o they_o must_v reprove_v admonith_n reject_v or_o absolve_v and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o ministerial_a work_n and_o let_v not_o prince_n or_o parliament_n make_v they_o rule_n and_o tell_v they_o who_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o yet_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v if_o we_o offend_v and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o command_v we_o to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o disobey_v and_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o such_o command_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o parliament_n see_v cause_n to_o make_v any_o law_n according_a to_o which_o their_o judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v in_o punish_v minister_n for_o maladministration_n we_o shall_v not_o disobey_v they_o if_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n if_o not_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o patient_o suffer_v from_o they_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n between_o a_o infant_n state_n of_o church-membership_n and_o a_o adult_n one_o be_v but_o imperfect_a member_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o and_o one_o be_v admit_v on_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o other_o title_n have_v another_o condition_n even_o a_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o have_v right_o only_o to_o infant_n privilege_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n proper_a to_o the_o adult_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o see_v
some_o error_n of_o that_o church_n or_o the_o like_a to_o consult_v of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o injurious_o exclude_v he_o from_o our_o common_a communion_n 6._o in_o such_o case_n of_o error_n or_o male-administratition_a to_o admonish_v neighbour_n minister_n and_o church_n as_o also_o in_o case_n of_o any_o abuse_n of_o their_o pastor_n or_o choice_n of_o unsound_a heretical_a or_o ungodly_a pastor_n or_o cherish_v seducer_n or_o ungodly_a person_n in_o their_o church_n or_o neglect_v discipline_n or_o fal_v to_o looseness_n or_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n among_o they_o or_o of_o offence_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o or_o between_o they_o and_o some_o neighbour-church_n or_o many_o the_o like_a case_n the_o advice_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o neighbour_n associate_v pastor_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o for_o their_o recovery_n which_o case_n single_a minister_n can_v so_o well_o be_v inform_v of_o nor_o perform_v their_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o advantage_n as_o the_o association_n may_v 7._o to_o concur_v in_o some_o admonition_n to_o the_o intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a of_o our_o several_a parish_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n through_o any_o prejudice_n may_v be_v prevail_v with_o by_o many_o and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o common_a duty_n with_o the_o people_n by_o our_o unity_n and_o concord_n 8._o to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o especial_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o academy_n by_o conference_n disputation_n and_o other_o profitable_a exercise_n and_o preach_v they_o that_o ordinary_o preach_v have_v need_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o have_v a_o communication_n from_o their_o brothren_n gift_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n have_v from_o they_o 9_o those_o minister_n that_o scruple_n censure_v any_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o minister_n may_v here_o take_v their_o consent_n and_o young_a minister_n that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o manage_v such_o work_n may_v take_v advice_n 10._o we_o may_v here_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a manner_n and_o season_n and_o person_n and_o place_n in_o our_o help_v the_o congregation_n that_o be_v ignorant_a ill-provided_n or_o unprovided_a of_o minister_n or_o dangerous_o corrupt_v and_o may_v advise_v any_o neighbour_n church_n that_o send_v to_o we_o to_o help_v they_o to_o a_o fit_a minister_n or_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 11._o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enumerate_v punctual_o the_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v member_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o another_o church_n or_o parish_n all_o church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o such_o action_n to_o these_o association_n if_o any_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v whether_o the_o action_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o they_o find_v it_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o they_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n that_o make_v it_o a_o intolerable_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v then_o after_o sufficient_a admonition_n and_o wait_a the_o guilty_a if_o impenitent_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o common_a communion_n or_o the_o church_n to_o resolve_v to_o have_v no_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heinous_a intolerable_a ingredient_n we_o must_v be_v content_a only_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o disow_v the_o sin_n and_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o any_o scandal_n be_v raise_v of_o any_o brother_n of_o the_o association_n or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o accusation_n against_o he_o we_o must_v hear_v they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v responsible_a and_o give_v account_n of_o his_o way_n though_o not_o as_o to_o his_o governor_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o remove_v offence_n and_o to_o keep_v clear_a the_o way_n of_o holy_a communion_n 12._o it_o will_v be_v most_o regular_a and_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n if_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v either_o perform_v by_o these_o assembly_n on_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v here_o try_v and_o approve_v and_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o appoint_v or_o by_o the_o teach_n elder_n of_o that_o church_n itself_o after_o their_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o twelve_o particular_n you_o may_v see_v what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o these_o misterial_a association_n and_o assembly_n without_o meddle_v with_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n and_o how_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o all_o sober_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n shall_v join_v in_o they_o even_o for_o communion_n of_o pastor_n and_o church_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o our_o common_a work_n and_o welfare_n 9_o let_v these_o association_n choose_v their_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n and_o any_o fit_a name_n by_o which_o they_o will_v call_v he_o and_o determine_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o how_o long_o or_o fix_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o be_v the_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n in_o which_o man_n can_v be_v force_v from_o their_o liberty_n and_o if_o any_o will_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n as_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o as_o none_o can_v deny_v he_o that_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n so_o he_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o bind_v all_o other_o to_o the_o same_o subjection_n but_o those_o that_o bring_v themselves_o to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o estimation_n have_v their_o liberty_n as_o he_o 10._o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v of_o great_a conveniency_n and_o use_n if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v with_o we_o or_o appoint_v some_o substitute_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o all_o our_o assembly_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o proceed_n and_o see_v that_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n that_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o rumour_n but_o principal_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o in_o any_o case_n to_o second_v we_o by_o his_o power_n for_o as_o in_o many_o case_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o second_v the_o ministry_n as_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o publish_v demnable_a heresy_n from_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o think_v it_o a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o magistrate_n to_o require_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a executioner_n of_o our_o sentence_n and_o to_o punish_v man_n only_o because_o we_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o before_o he_o know_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o church_n or_o minister_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v or_o excommunicate_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n so_o the_o magistrate_n only_o be_v judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v corporal_o punish_v for_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v know_v the_o cause_n 11._o as_o those_o neighbour-minister_n that_o live_v at_o convenient_a distance_n for_o such_o communion_n shall_v hold_v such_o association_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n and_o pastor_n in_o special_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o natural_a and_o moral_a capacity_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v for_o more_o extensive_a communion_n some_o more_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o delegate_n of_o these_o association_n for_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o more_o general_a concernment_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n we_o hold_v such_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abroad_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 12._o if_o these_o association_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n unjust_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o corrupt_a majority_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o countenance_v either_o heresy_n or_o ungodliness_n or_o they_o shall_v by_o contention_n among_o themselves_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o or_o excommunicate_v personate_o one_o another_o it_o be_v here_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o interpose_v and_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o displace_v the_o unworthy_a and_o
presbyterian_o and_o episcopal_a man_n have_v but_o before_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n they_o will_v the_o more_o unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o fanatic_n but_o since_o the_o war_n the_o diocesane_a party_n by_o dr._n hammond_n mean_n be_v go_v to_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o grow_v high_a than_o before_o and_o deny_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o avoid_v all_o way_n of_o agreement_n with_o they_o but_o by_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wondrous_a difference_n between_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o the_o other_o for_o though_o they_o be_v bear_v equal_o capable_a of_o government_n or_o subjection_n yet_o all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o desire_v be_v but_o to_o have_v leave_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o guide_v their_o flock_n in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o concord_n without_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o the_o prelatical_a man_n cause_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o as_o they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o nor_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n but_o as_o rule_v by_o they_o yea_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o side_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o present_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o by_o his_o opinion_n he_o have_v acquire_v a_o right_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o other_o but_o especial_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a be_v so_o great_a which_o the_o diocesane_a party_n will_v restore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a learned_a able_a minister_n so_o great_a which_o they_o will_v cast_v out_o and_o silence_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o animosity_n against_o they_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o his_o ministry_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n but_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v faithful_a pastor_n and_o not_o drunken_a ignorant_a reader_n as_o he_o know_v in_o this_o country_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o every_o ceremonial_a difference_n may_v not_o again_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o cast_v out_o hundred_o of_o the_o able_a man_n and_o put_v in_o such_o insufficient_a person_n in_o their_o stead_n persecution_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n be_v expect_v by_o most_o if_o prelacy_n get_v up_o again_o and_o if_o such_o lead_a man_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v but_o beforehand_o come_v to_o term_n of_o some_o moderation_n and_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v think_v indifferent_a it_o will_v great_o facilitate_v man_n conjunction_n against_o the_o turbulent_a sectary_n and_o soldier_n i_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v long_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o see_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o he_o see_v that_o our_o private_a meeting_n be_v only_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o public_a and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o spend_v in_o such_o action_n as_o every_o christian_a may_v do_v to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o propose_v his_o doubt_n to_o his_o pastor_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o not_o to_o any_o faction_n or_o sedition_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sectary_n in_o the_o town_n but_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o walk_v in_o humility_n and_o blamelesness_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o all_o which_o he_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o ask_v he_o then_o whether_o he_o think_v we_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v endure_v or_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o that_o man_n who_o have_v prevail_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o parliament_n past_a have_v do_v shall_v beg_v but_o for_o liberty_n to_o live_v quiet_o by_o they_o or_o those_o that_o be_v now_o keep_v under_o and_o not_o obtain_v it_o but_o we_o care_v little_a for_o this_o as_o it_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o thousand_o in_o all_o country_n may_v not_o be_v injure_v and_o undo_v by_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a persecute_v ministry_n to_o this_o he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v most_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o dr._n hammond_n who_o receive_v letter_n from_o dr._n morley_n then_o with_o the_o king_n can_v assure_v i_o that_o all_o moderation_n be_v intend_v and_o that_o any_o episcopacy_n how_o loâ—â—soever_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o bare_a presidency_n in_o synod_n such_o as_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o reduction_n do_v require_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v yea_o bishop_n hall_n way_n of_o moderation_n will_v suffice_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o so_o large_a diocese_n or_o great_a revenue_n much_o less_o any_o persecute_v power_n but_o that_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v expect_v that_o no_o godly_a able_a minister_n shall_v be_v displace_v much_o less_o silence_v nor_o unworthy_a man_n any_o more_o set_v up_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o thought_n of_o revenge_n for_o any_o thing_n past_a but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o conclusion_n we_o agree_v that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o proposal_n to_o dr._n hammond_n contain_v the_o term_n of_o our_o agreement_n and_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v but_o seven_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o procure_v i_o a_o answer_n whereupon_o i_o draw_v up_o a_o few_o proposal_n and_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n short_o bring_v i_o back_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o by_o which_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n that_o way_n to_o be_v make_v for_o dr._n hammond_n cast_v all_o the_o alteration_n or_o abatement_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v but_o to_o promise_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o accomplish_v it_o by_o persuade_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a governor_n to_o do_v their_o part_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v i_o take_v the_o death_n of_o dr._n hammond_n who_o die_v just_a when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o before_o he_o see_v he_o or_o receive_v his_o intend_a advancement_n for_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n will_v sure_o have_v hinder_v much_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o after_o follow_v i_o write_v he_o a_o reply_n but_o never_o send_v it_o because_o the_o tumult_n present_o interrupt_v we_o the_o paper_n on_o both_o side_n be_v these_o follow_v r._n baxter_n proposal_n send_v by_o sir_n r._n clare_n to_o dr._n hammond_n have_v premise_v the_o term_n on_o which_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a etc._n etc._n may_v maintain_v a_o brotherly_a agreement_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o proposition_n contain_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o desire_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n will_v grant_v we_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v establish_v their_o way_n 1._o we_o desire_v that_o private_a christian_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o necessity_n without_o impose_v form_n nor_o from_o read_v scripture_n and_o good_a book_n catechise_v and_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n which_o will_v withdraw_v they_o from_o holy_a exercise_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o neighbour_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o meet_v at_o convenient_a time_n in_o each_o other_o house_n to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o godly_a conference_n read_v repeat_v sermon_n prayer_n sing_v psalm_n so_o be_v it_o they_o refuse_v not_o the_o oversight_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o management_n hereof_o nor_o set_v up_o these_o meeting_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o they_o and_o be_v responsible_a to_o governor_n for_o all_o miscarriage_n 2._o we_o desire_v that_o the_o ungodly_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o godliness_n a_o open_a scorn_n or_o to_o deride_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o holy_a duty_n as_o by_o god_n and_o our_o governor_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o perform_v 3._o that_o the_o most_o able_a godly_a faithful_a man_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o insufficient_a ungodly_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a be_v keep_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o
the_o quality_n of_o the_o pastor_n 4._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o flock_n against_o their_o consent_n the_o church_n governor_n be_v the_o approver_n and_o ordainer_n and_o fit_a mean_n be_v use_v to_o procure_v their_o consent_n though_o mere_a teacher_n may_v be_v force_v on_o the_o ignorant_a heretical_a and_o obstinate_a that_o be_v unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n 5._o that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o parish_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o catechise_v the_o people_n and_o personal_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o all_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v urge_v to_o submit_v thereunto_o 6._o that_o before_o any_o person_n be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v admit_v among_o the_o adult_n member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o holy_a communion_n and_o privilege_n they_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o be_v responsible_a if_o he_o deny_v approbation_n unjust_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o church-governor_n 7._o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o assemble_v for_o god_n worship_n and_o may_v have_v no_o new_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a mystical_a ceremony_n enforce_v on_o we_o against_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o use_v the_o cross_n surplice_n or_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v may_v not_o be_v penalty_n be_v force_v to_o they_o nor_o therefore_o deny_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o scruple_n the_o english_a common_a prayer-book_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o use_n of_o a_o liturgy_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o scripture_n word_n and_o approve_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o beside_o that_o free_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n and_o subject_n which_o they_o preach_v of_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o their_o governor_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o do_v amiss_o 8._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o parish-church_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o hear_v accusation_n of_o hereby_o or_o scandal_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n public_o that_o hear_v not_o private_a admonition_n to_o call_v they_o open_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v reformation_n to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o you_o require_v that_o no_o pastor_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o public_a admonish_a and_o reject_v any_o but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o their_o precedent_n we_o submit_v unless_o which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v defend_v heresy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o prohibit_v discipline_n 9_o that_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n associate_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n may_v hold_v monthly_a synod_n in_o every_o market-town_n have_v a_o precedent_n state_v for_o life_n unless_o he_o prove_v unfit_a and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o responsible_a for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o that_o case_n about_o public_a confirmation_n admonition_n or_o censure_n except_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o that_o association_n may_v be_v here_o decide_v but_o yet_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o synod_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o special_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o each_o congregation_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n 10._o that_o every_o quarter_n and_o often_o if_o the_o precedent_n see_v cause_n there_o may_v be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o county_n or_o diocese_n if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v who_o also_o shall_v have_v a_o state_v precedent_n the_o name_n we_o leave_v to_o you_o who_o shall_v maintain_v a_o more_o general_a communion_n and_o without_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v receive_v appeal_n and_o take_v cognizance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o precedent_n of_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n shall_v ordain_v suspend_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o nor_o censure_v the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o precedent_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o the_o synod_n where_o they_o must_v preside_v 11._o that_o national_a council_n may_v consist_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o both_o the_o diocesane_n and_o inferior_a synod_n or_o else_o of_o the_o diocesane_n and_o two_o out_o of_o each_o county_n free_o choose_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n 12._o that_o no_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o the_o pastor_n to_o any_o thing_n about_o religion_n but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n express_v in_o scripture_n term_n and_o to_o the_o renunciation_n of_o all_o heresy_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o synodical_a government_n or_o ceremony_n it_o may_v suffice_v that_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o be_v not_o force_v to_o subscribe_v our_o approbation_n they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o if_o you_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o preach_v against_o any_o other_o controvert_v opinion_n they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o approve_v they_o 13._o that_o no_o pastor_n be_v displace_v unless_o for_o insufficieney_n negligence_n or_o scandal_n commit_v within_o two_o year_n before_o the_o accusation_n or_o unless_o some_o able_a godly_a faithful_a pastor_n prove_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o place_n 14._o last_o that_o person_n excommunicate_a may_v not_o be_v punish_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o excommunicate_v by_o corporal_a punishment_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o disfranchise_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o government_n or_o of_o choose_v governor_n see_v the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n condemn_v notwithstanding_o their_o excommunication_n on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v hold_v a_o christian_a concord_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o persecution_n or_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o peace_n if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o settle_v episcopacy_n as_o we_o may_v on_o the_o forementioned_a term_n while_o the_o present_a liberty_n continue_v july_n 1659._o dr._n hammond_n answer_n 1._o what_o concern_v private_a christian_n in_o their_o own_o family_n will_v i_o suppose_v easy_o be_v grant_v care_v be_v take_v that_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o know_v law_n be_v attempt_v under_o pretence_n of_o convening_n for_o christian_a advantage_n 2._o what_o concern_v the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o duty_n by_o law_n commit_v to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o what_o be_v more_o require_v to_o be_v entrust_v to_o they_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o change_v the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o lawmakers_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o ancient_n primitive_a practice_n and_o what_o may_v probable_o must_v tend_v to_o edification_n 3._o what_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n by_o minister_n or_o people_n by_o law_n establish_v must_v be_v do_v by_o toleration_n or_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n allow_v to_o tender_a conscience_n with_o care_n have_v also_o to_o uniformity_n 4._o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v respect_n to_o to_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o patron_n unless_o by_o law_n some_o change_n be_v think_v expedient_a to_o be_v introduce_v herein_o 5._o if_o the_o precedent_n of_o inferior_a synod_n be_v to_o have_v episcopal_a power_n in_o confirmation_n censure_n ordination_n than_o this_o be_v the_o multiply_a of_o bishop_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o judge_v whether_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v best_a or_o whether_o some_o large_a diocese_n be_v divide_v some_o lesser_a may_v not_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o inferior_a precedent_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n but_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o rural_a dean_n or_o of_o archdeacon_n the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n may_v be_v good_a with_o subordination_n to_o bishop_n and_o regulate_v
scripture_n reveal_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v many_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o general_a council_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o the_o papist_n sense_n a_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o determine_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a council_n the_o first_o by_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v both_o heresy_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o general_a council_n and_o they_o be_v both_o point_n of_o popery_n because_o both_o determine_v in_o general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v peruse_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n or_o the_o thirty_o two_o novelty_n mention_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o you_o will_v see_v whether_o popery_n be_v error_n if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v infer_v a_o anathema_n then_o everlasting_a woe_n to_o papist_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n that_o have_v reject_v popery_n our_o religion_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o with_o believe_v too_o much_o by_o hold_v any_o positive_a error_n but_o with_o believe_v too_o little_a because_o we_o believe_v not_o your_o supernumerary_a article_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n though_o you_o fancy_n that_o we_o teach_v not_o all_o because_o we_o teach_v not_o your_o tradition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o many_o such_o which_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o abate_v your_o severe_a selâ—condemnation_n let_v i_o excuse_v you_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o mistake_n for_o gal._n 1._o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n but_o another_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v this_o anathema_n belong_v not_o even_o to_o you_o that_o err_v till_o you_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o another_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o another_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v make_v it_o your_o whole_a business_n till_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a that_o i_o and_o many_o another_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o our_o business_n till_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o with_o better_a advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v we_o here_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o beforehand_o with_o we_o but_o what_o have_v you_o find_v that_o cheat_v or_o frighn_v you_o into_o popery_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o never_o find_v the_o far_o great_a variety_n among_o papist_n you_o never_o read_v the_o voluminous_a dispute_n between_o the_o dominicane_n and_o jesuit_n to_o overpass_v the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o calvanist_n and_o none_o in_o a_o dominicane_n or_o jansenist_n or_o a_o heresy_n in_o a_o lutheran_n and_o none_o in_o a_o jesuit_n you_o will_v run_v out_o of_o england_n because_o of_o man_n diversity_n of_o complexion_n and_o find_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o france_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v none_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o before_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v far_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v add_v than_o greek_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o many_o more_o such_o set_v together_o then_o let_v your_o imagination_n go_v for_o truth_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o 1._o you_o abuse_v the_o text_n and_o yourself_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o interpretation_n be_v call_v private_a either_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n or_o as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n you_o take_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v you_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o david_n or_o other_o private_a person_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v subjective_o a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o restrain_v that_o scripture_n e._n g._n the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n or_o other_o ordinary_a man_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n against_o private_a interpreter_n but_o only_o against_o a_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o any_o case_n suppose_v a_o public_a interpreter_n yet_o every_o man_n must_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o private_a that_o be_v personal_a interpretation_n or_o else_o your_o church_n interpretation_n must_v have_v another_o public_a interpretation_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o endless_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v your_o council_n which_o your_o doctor_n disagree_v about_o without_o another_o public_a interpretation_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o imagine_v no_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o yea_o suppose_v all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o command_n of_o repentance_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o a_o public_a commentary_n do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a sect_n a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o greek_a arminian_o abassine_n protestant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v those_o text_n which_o you_o wrest_v for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n more_o private_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o 3._o you_o next_o speak_v of_o interpretation_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v sober_a people_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o bafflle_v as_o to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o a_o dream_n that_o never_o have_v a_o be_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v where_o be_v that_o commentary_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v save_v write_a it_o be_v not_o by_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o unwritten_a in_o who_o memory_n be_v it_o and_o how_o learn_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a presume_v to_o write_v their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o commentary_n never_o give_v we_o the_o public_a commentary_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o these_o then_o gross_a delusion_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o preacher_n but_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o good_a sadness_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a part_n shall_v your_o sect_n be_v judge_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o
daily_o expect_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n especial_o see_v that_o these_o ceremony_n have_v be_v impose_v and_o urge_v upon_o such_o consideratiom_n as_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o significancy_n and_o moral_a efficacy_n of_o sacrament_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v together_o with_o popery_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o among_o who_o notwithstanding_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v worship_v decent_o orderly_o and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n they_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o contention_n and_o endless_a dispute_n in_o this_o church_n and_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o may_v have_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n some_o of_o who_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a other_o unexpedient_a be_v in_o conscience_n unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v occasion_v by_o the_o offence_n take_v at_o they_o by_o many_o of_o the_o people_n heretofore_o great_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o so_o have_v rather_o prejudice_v than_o promote_v the_o unity_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a disuse_n may_v be_v more_o likely_a than_o ever_o heretofore_o to_o produce_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o indifferent_a and_o in_o their_o nature_n mutable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o various_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n very_o needful_a and_o expedient_a that_o thing_n in_o themselves_o mutable_a be_v sometime_o actual_o change_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o perpetual_a permanency_n and_o constant_a use_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o substancials_n of_o worship_n themselves_o and_o though_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o acknowledge_v your_o majesty_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a in_o these_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n yet_o we_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v whether_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n you_o be_v not_o as_o well_o oblige_v by_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a not_o occasion_v a_o offence_n to_o weak_a brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o then_o one_o of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o whether_o the_o great_a work_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o your_o sacred_a authority_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a command_n in_o his_o worship_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v than_o that_o thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v be_v make_v by_o humane_a command_n necessary_a and_o penal_a and_o how_o great_o please_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o majesty_n heart_n be_v so_o tender_o and_o religious_o compassionate_a to_o such_o of_o his_o poor_a servant_n differ_v in_o so_o small_a matter_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o god_n worship_n above_o all_o their_o civil_a concernment_n whatsoever_o may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o princely_a care_n of_o heal_v our_o breach_n gracious_o to_o grant_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o such_o holyday_n as_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v conscientious_o scruple_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o emanuel_n or_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o divine_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n be_v nominate_v may_v be_v abolish_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n themselves_o but_o indifferent_a and_o mutable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o not_o to_o be_v value_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o likewise_o humble_o represent_v unto_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n that_o divers_a ceremony_n which_o we_o conceive_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o erect_v altar_n bow_v towards_o they_o and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v not_o only_o introduce_v but_o in_o some_o place_n impose_v whereby_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v usurp_v divers_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o conformable_a to_o the_o establish_v ceremony_n trouble_v some_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n offend_v the_o protestant_n grieve_v and_o the_o papist_n please_v as_o hope_v that_o those_o innovation_n may_v make_v way_n for_o great_a change_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n by_o such_o way_n as_o your_o royal_a wisdom_n shall_v judge_v meet_a effectual_o to_o prevent_v the_o impose_v and_o use_v of_o such_o innovation_n for_o the_o future_a that_o so_o according_a to_o the_o pious_a intention_n of_o your_o royal_a grandfather_n king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o blame_n but_o from_o suspicion_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o majesty_n royal_a pleasure_n gracious_o signify_v to_o we_o we_o have_v tender_v to_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n what_o we_o humble_o conceive_v may_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o only_o of_o our_o difference_n but_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o we_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n favourable_a acceptance_n of_o these_o our_o loyal_a and_o conscientious_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v your_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o gracious_a pardon_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o expression_n we_o answer_v not_o your_o majesty_n expectation_n profess_v before_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o out_o of_o strife_n vain_a glory_n or_o emulation_n but_o have_v sincere_o offer_v what_o we_o apprehend_v most_o seasonable_a and_o conduce_v to_o that_o happy_a end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o your_o majesty_n do_v so_o pious_o prosecute_v we_o humble_o lay_v ourselves_o and_o these_o our_o address_n at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n profess_v our_o unfeigned_a resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v your_o majesty_n faithful_a loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o humble_o implore_v your_o gracious_a majesty_n according_a unto_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a compassion_n so_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o the_o bleed_a rent_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o they_o so_o shall_v your_o throne_n be_v great_a than_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o father_n in_o your_o day_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v peace_n shall_v run_v down_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v you_o bless_v this_o follow_a paper_n i_o draw_v up_o at_o this_o time_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o brethren_n to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o summary_n of_o our_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v see_v in_o a_o few_o plain_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o indeed_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o both_o because_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o grant_v so_o much_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o hinder_v our_o success_n by_o add_v any_o more_o to_o bishop_n usher_n model_n hope_v that_o his_o authority_n may_v have_v facilitated_a the_o reception_n of_o it_o to_o which_o reason_n i_o consent_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o desire_n about_o church-government_n 1._o pour_v be_v 1._o imperial_a and_o coercive_a by_o mulct_n and_o penalty_n 2._o or_o doctoral_a and_o suasory_n the_o first_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o though_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o out_o of_o such_o case_n it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o very_a unmeet_a each_o call_v will_v find_v a_o man_n work_n enough_o alone_o and_o our_o work_n be_v persuasive_a be_v successful_a but_o as_o it_o procure_v complacency_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o no_o such_o action_n as_o will_v render_v we_o more_o fear_v and_o hate_v than_o desire_v to_o our_o flock_n we_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o trust_v no_o churchman_n with_o the_o sword_n with_o any_o degree_n of_o imperial_a
officer_n in_o the_o court_n freemen_n in_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n master_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v at_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o several_a respective_a place_n to_o give_v oath_n for_o well_o and_o true_o perform_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n their_o liableness_n to_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o non-performance_n according_o notwithstanding_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v themselves_o with_o great_a severity_n prescribe_v and_o exact_v antecedent_n condition_n of_o their_o communion_n not_o warrant_v by_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o tie_n of_o such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n as_o the_o law_n require_v §_o 17._o 4._o we_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o government_n not_o arbitrary_o but_o according_a to_o law_n 5._o and_o for_o security_n against_o such_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o innovation_n the_o law_n be_v and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n will_v be_v sufficient_a provision_n concern_v liturgy_n §_o 18._o a_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o by_o they_o acknowledge_v lawful_a but_o by_o we_o also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o uniformity_n deem_v necessary_a we_o esteem_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v according_a to_o the_o qualification_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o lawful_a minister_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v or_o by_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o have_v attest_v by_o our_o personal_a subscription_n 2._o fit_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o man_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n have_v be_v usual_o not_z much_o short_a and_o sometime_o much_o long_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n service_n 4._o nor_o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v think_v it_o a_o fit_a mean_n for_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o most_o congregation_n to_o contrive_v several_a petition_n into_o sundry_a short_a collect_v or_o prayer_n than_o to_o comprehend_v they_o altogether_o in_o a_o continue_a stile_n or_o without_o interruption_n 5._o nor_o the_o repetition_n unmeet_a there_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a repetition_n frequent_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o unhandsome_a tautology_n that_o oftentimes_o happen_v and_o can_v scarce_o be_v avoid_v in_o the_o extemporary_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v especial_o by_o person_n of_o mean_a gift_n 6._o nor_o the_o responsal_n which_o if_o impartial_o consider_v be_v pious_a ejaculation_n fit_a to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o good_a symbol_n of_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a practice_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o nor_o too_o dissonant_n from_o the_o liturgy_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o near_a both_o their_o form_n and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o less_o be_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n to_o which_o liturgy_n if_o the_o form_n use_v in_o our_o church_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o those_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o change_n in_o either_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o their_o form_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o near_a conformity_n with_o we_o than_o we_o with_o they_o especial_o the_o form_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v so_o signal_o approve_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n in_o their_o write_n may_v appear_v and_o some_o of_o the_o compiler_n thereof_o have_v seal_v the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o those_o church_n esteem_v as_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o §_o 19_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o too_o rigorous_o impose_v which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n and_o that_o with_o no_o more_o rigour_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o imposition_n effectual_a otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o beget_v and_o nourish_v faction_n nor_o be_v minister_n deny_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n although_o such_o pray_a be_v but_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n and_o grow_v into_o common_a use_n by_o sufferance_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundation_n in_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n and_o aught_o therefore_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n with_o the_o great_a inoffensiveness_n and_o moderation_n possible_a §_o 20._o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o establish_v liturgy_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o sober_a person_n we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unwilling_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o discontinuance_n thereof_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v very_o much_o desire_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o people_n general_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o where_o it_o be_v use_v which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o great_a conservatory_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o piety_n charity_n and_o loyalty_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o difuse_v thereof_o for_o sundry_a late_a year_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o sad_a division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o restore_v the_o same_o will_v be_v by_o by_o god_n blessing_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v many_o thousand_o more_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o than_o dislike_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o against_o revise_v of_o the_o liturgy_n by_o such_o discreet_a person_n as_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o employ_v therein_o of_o ceremony_n §_o 21._o we_o conceive_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o justify_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ceremony_n by_o law_n establish_v than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n which_o give_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o be_v allege_v or_o object_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o rhetorical_a than_o argumentative_a inasmuch_o as_o lawful_a authority_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n to_o be_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o to_o serve_v to_o edification_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o itself_o perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o essential_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v improve_v to_o we_o by_o addition_n of_o circumstantial_o in_o order_n to_o decency_n and_o edification_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v himself_o jealous_a in_o matter_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n for_o circumstantial_o to_o determine_v concern_v particular_n according_a to_o prudence_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v so_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n rule_v be_v still_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o impose_v and_o use_v indifferent_a ceremony_n be_v not_o vary_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o make_v thereby_o any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n §_o 22._o the_o ceremony_n be_v never_o esteem_v sacrament_n or_o impose_v as_o such_o nor_o be_v ever_o any_o moral_a efficacy_n ascribe_v to_o they_o nor_o do_v the_o significancy_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v to_o edification_n import_n or_o infer_v any_o such_o thing_n §_o 23._o ceremony_n have_v be_v retain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o which_o have_v reject_v popery_n and_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o
that_o see_v the_o greatn_a or_o the_o lessen_v of_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o convenience_n the_o lord_n will_v put_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n to_o make_v such_o a_o alteration_n in_o the_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o the_o heal_n and_o union_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v require_v as_o to_o our_o plea_n for_o primitive_a episcopacy_n the_o office_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o alterable_a accident_n though_o we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o primitive_a poverty_n persecution_n or_o restraint_n yet_o must_v we_o adhere_v to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o worship_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o substance_n as_o believe_v that_o the_o circumstantiate_v of_o they_o be_v much_o commit_v unto_o man_n but_o to_o institute_v the_o ordinance_n and_o office_n be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o majesty_n concession_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o proposal_n 1._o we_o humble_o renew_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n for_o the_o effectual_a security_n of_o those_o premise_a necessary_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o whereunto_o the_o controvert_v point_n subserve_v viz._n 1._o that_o private_a exercise_n of_o piety_n may_v be_v encourage_v 2._o that_o a_o able_a faithful_a ministry_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o the_o insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a and_o nonresident_a cast_v out_o 3._o that_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v prerequired_n of_o communicant_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appropriate_v to_o hâ—ly_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n 2._o for_o church-government_n in_o this_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n parish_n discipline_n be_v not_o sufficient_o grant_v we_o inferior_a synod_n with_o their_o precedent_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o bishop_n which_o your_o majesty_n declare_v for_o be_v not_o episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la but_o episcopus_fw-la princeps_fw-la endue_v with_o sole_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o their_o consent_n be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o he_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o advice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n or_o any_o choose_a representative_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o so_o many_o and_o such_o other_o as_o â—e_v please_v to_o call_v in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o yield_v we_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o desire_a accommodation_n and_o union_n we_o humble_o prosecute_v our_o petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n that_o the_o primitive_a presidency_n with_o the_o respective_a synod_n describe_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_a primate_n of_o ireland_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n establish_v among_o we_o at_o least_o in_o these_o three_o needful_a point_n 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o respective_a parish_n may_v be_v allow_v not_o only_o public_o to_o preach_v but_o personal_o to_o catechise_v or_o otherwise_o instruct_v the_o several_a family_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o have_v not_o personal_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v the_o scandalous_a in_o order_n to_o their_o repentance_n to_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o accuse_a party_n and_o to_o appoint_v fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v such_o person_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o remain_v impenitent_a or_o that_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o answer_v such_o probable_a accusation_n and_o to_o continue_v such_o exclusion_n of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v make_v a_o credible_a profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v there_o be_v place_n for_o due_a appeal_n to_o superior_a power_n all_o this_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o express_v under_o your_o five_o concession_n because_o it_o be_v to_o we_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n and_o the_o rubric_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o which_o we_o be_v refer_v 2._o that_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n choose_v by_o themselves_o if_o your_o majesty_n please_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o liberty_n may_v meet_v once_o a_o month_n and_o may_v receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o notwithstane_a suspension_n from_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v impenitent_a or_o unreformed_a and_o have_v further_o admonish_v they_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o solemn_a excommunication_n if_o after_o due_a patience_n they_o can_v prevail_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o those_o that_o conceive_v themselves_o injurious_o suspend_v and_o may_v decide_v the_o cause_n or_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v at_o least_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o each_o rural_a deanery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v have_v power_n to_o meet_v monthly_o and_o receive_v all_o such_o presentment_n and_o appeal_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v transmit_v to_o the_o diocesan_n or_o not_o and_o to_o call_v before_o they_o and_o admonish_v the_o offender_n so_o present_v yet_o if_o presentment_n against_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v reserve_v only_o to_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o their_o appeal_n immediate_o there_o put_v in_o we_o shall_v therein_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n 3._o that_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n consist_v of_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a synod_n be_v call_v as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o the_o diocesan_n may_v not_o ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a censure_n on_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n nor_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a parish_n where_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o that_o not_o only_a chancellor_n but_o also_o archdeacon_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o such_o may_v pass_v no_o censure_n pure_o spiritual_a but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a government_n coercive_o by_o mulct_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n by_o power_n derive_v from_o your_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a over_o person_n and_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a we_o presume_v not_o at_o all_o to_o interpose_v but_o shall_v submit_v to_o any_o that_o act_n by_o your_o majesty_n commission_n our_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o discipline_n viz._n in_o particular_a parish_n be_v these_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o impiety_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o comfort_v of_o the_o penitent_a the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o purity_n order_n strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n the_o vanity_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o please_a of_o christ_n who_o have_v require_v it_o by_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consent_v to_o by_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o so_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o between_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o rubric_n satisfactory_a which_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o 1._o because_o it_o leave_v the_o people_n at_o their_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v let_v we_o know_v of_o their_o intention_n to_o communicate_v till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o and_o allow_v we_o then_o only_o to_o admonish_v they_o when_o in_o great_a parish_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o want_v of_o time_n 2._o because_o it_o do_v allow_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o only_a that_o malicious_o refuse_v reconciliation_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o only_o admonish_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n to_o sorbear_v though_o the_o canon_n forbid_v we_o to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o insist_v on_o the_o second_o proposal_n be_v these_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o we_o that_o the_o young_a less_o discreet_a sort_n of_o minister_n be_v unfit_a to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n without_o advice_n and_o moderation_n by_o other_o and_o every_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v provide_v with_o grave_n discreet_a judicious_a guide_n the_o necessity_n of_o these_o frequent_a lesser_a synod_n for_o such_o moderation_n and_o advice_n and_o guidance_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o general_a evidence_n 1._o
it_o former_o be_v involve_v yet_o consider_v that_o all_o human_a work_n do_v gradual_o arrive_v at_o their_o maturity_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o work_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v already_o admit_v several_a emendation_n since_o the_o first_o compile_v thereof_o it_o can_v be_v think_v any_o disparagement_n or_o derogation_n either_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o to_o the_o compiler_n of_o it_o or_o to_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o use_v it_o if_o after_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o its_o first_o composure_n such_o further_a emendation_n be_v now_o make_v therein_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a for_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o sober_a person_n who_o can_v at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o comply_v with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o may_v best_a suit_n with_o the_o present_a time_n after_o so_o long_a a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o reformation_n especial_o consider_v that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o along_o earnest_o desire_v the_o alteration_n of_o many_o thing_n therein_o and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n pious_a peaceable_a and_o loyal_a subject_n after_o so_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o it_o than_o heretofore_o the_o satisfy_n of_o who_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o that_o pâ—â—ce_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o so_o much_o endeavour_v by_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a commission_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o we_o judge_v meet_v to_o propose_v first_o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o other_o material_n of_o the_o liturgy_n may_v consist_v of_o nothing_o doubtful_a or_o question_v among_o pious_a learned_a and_o orthodox_n person_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o profess_a end_n of_o compose_v they_o be_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o who_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o limit_v of_o church-communion_n to_o thing_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n to_o load_v our_o public_a form_n with_o the_o private_a fancy_n upon_o which_o we_o differ_v hales_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a way_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n to_o the_o world_n end_n prayer_n confession_n thanksgiving_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n be_v matter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v out_o a_o sufficient_a liturgy_n though_o nothing_o either_o of_o private_a opinion_n or_o of_o church-pomp_n of_o garment_n or_o prescribe_v gesture_n of_o imagery_n of_o music_n of_o matter_n concern_v the_o dead_a of_o many_o superfluity_n which_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n do_v interpose_v itself_o to_o charge_v church_n and_o liturgy_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o when_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v or_o pretend_v than_o schism_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o if_o the_o special_a guide_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v a_o little_a spare_v of_o incumber_a church_n with_o superfluity_n or_o not_o overrigid_a either_o in_o revive_v obsolete_a custom_n or_o impose_v new_a there_o will_v be_v far_o less_o cause_n of_o schism_n or_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v will_v be_v but_o this_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o inferior_n a_o thing_n which_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v mean_a while_n wheresoever_o false_a or_o suspect_a opinion_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o church-liturgy_n he_o that_o separate_v be_v not_o the_o schismatic_a for_o it_o be_v alike_o unlawful_a to_o make_v profession_n of_o know_v or_o suspect_v falsehood_n as_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n unlawful_a or_o suspect_a action_n 2._o further_o we_o humble_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v serious_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o first_o reformer_n out_o of_o their_o great_a wisdom_n do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o win_v upon_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o their_o church-communion_n by_o vary_v as_o little_a as_o they_o well_o can_v from_o the_o romish_a form_n before_o in_o use_n so_o whether_o in_o the_o present_a constitution_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n among_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n have_v our_o liturgy_n so_o compose_v as_o to_o gain_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o ourselves_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o more_o firm_a union_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o such_o as_o well_o in_o worship_n as_o in_o doctrine_n will_v great_o strengthen_v the_o protestant_a interest_n against_o all_o those_o danger_n and_o temptation_n which_o our_o intestine_a division_n and_o animosity_n do_v expose_v we_o unto_o from_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o that_o the_o repetition_n and_o responsal_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n and_o the_o alternate_a read_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o cause_n a_o confuse_a murmur_n in_o the_o congregation_n whereby_o what_o be_v read_v be_v less_o intelligible_a and_o therefore_o unedifying_a may_v be_v omit_v the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n in_o all_o public_a service_n appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n intimate_v the_o people_n part_n in_o public_a prayer_n to_o be_v only_o with_o silence_n and_o reverence_n to_o attend_v thereunto_o and_o to_o declare_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o close_a by_o say_v amen_o 4._o that_o in_o regard_n the_o litany_n though_o otherwise_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o holy_a petition_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o the_o petition_n for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v utter_v only_o by_o the_o people_n which_o we_o think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o minister_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o particular_n thereof_o may_v be_v compose_v into_o one_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v the_o observation_n of_o lent_n as_o a_o religious_a fast_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n and_o night_n be_v no_o more_o imitable_a nor_o intend_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o a_o christian_a than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n be_v or_o than_o moses_n his_o forty_o day_n fast_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5_o eliz._n forbid_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o any_o other_o than_o a_o politic_a consideration_n and_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o by_o preach_v teach_v write_v or_o open_a speech_n shall_v notify_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v 6._o that_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o saints-day_n appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n and_o the_o vigil_n thereof_o without_o any_o foundation_n as_o we_o conceive_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v omit_v that_o if_o any_o be_v retain_v they_o may_v be_v call_v festival_n and_o not_o holiday_n nor_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o lord's-day_n nor_o have_v any_o peculiar_a service_n appoint_v for_o they_o nor_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o such_o day_n force_v whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o work_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o all_o other_o now_o insert_v in_o the_o calendar_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o 7._o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a qualification_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n bestow_v by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o according_a to_o its_o various_a and_o emergent_a necessity_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o gift_n be_v thereby_o total_o exclude_v in_o any_o part_n of_o public_a
work_n be_v concause_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n dr._n dove_n also_o have_v give_v scandal_n in_o that_o point_n 3._o some_o have_v preach_v the_o work_n of_o penance_n be_v satisfactory_a before_o god_n 4._o some_o have_v preach_v that_o private_a confession_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la both_o those_o error_n have_v be_v question_v at_o the_o consistory_n at_o cambridge_n 5._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o absolution_n which_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v be_v more_o than_o declaratory_a 6._o some_o have_v publish_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n death_n in_o the_o postfact_n as_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o the_o antefact_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a altar_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v so_o dr._n heylin_n and_o other_o in_o the_o last_o summer_n convocation_n where_o also_o some_o defend_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n may_v hold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n other_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o element_n 7._o some_o have_v introduce_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o print_a sermon_n and_o some_o have_v colour_v the_o use_n of_o it_o with_o question_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dispute_v that_o precespro_o defunct_a be_v now_o supponunt_fw-la purgatoriuâ—_n 8._o divers_a have_v oppugn_v the_o certitude_n of_o salvation_n 9_o some_o have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o monastical_a vow_n 10._o some_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v keep_v mere_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o day_n be_v changeable_a 11._o some_o have_v teach_v as_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o pay_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n impose_v upon_o they_o though_o without_o law_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o dr._n sybthorp_n and_o dr._n manwaring_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n in_o their_o print_a sermon_n who_o many_o have_v follow_v of_o late_a year_n 12._o some_o have_v put_v scorn_n upon_o the_o two_o book_n of_o homily_n call_v they_o either_o popular_a discourse_n or_o a_o doctrine_n useful_a for_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o 13._o some_o have_v defend_v the_o whole_a gross_a substance_n of_o arminianism_n that_o electio_fw-la eft_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la praevisa_fw-la that_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o concurrence_n of_o man_n freewill_n that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fall_v final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n 14._o some_o have_v defend_v universal_a grace_n as_o impart_v as_o much_o to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v proceed_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v anathematise_v 15._o some_o have_v absolute_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o so_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o disputation_n at_o oxon._n 16._o some_o have_v give_v excessive_a cause_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v suspect_v of_o socinianism_n 17._o some_o have_v defend_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o habit_n or_o first_o motion_n 18._o some_o have_v broach_v out_o of_o socinus_n a_o most_o uncomfortable_a and_o desperate_a doctrine_n that_o late_a repentance_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v unfruitful_a at_o least_o to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o god_n add_v unto_o these_o some_o dangerous_a and_o most_o reprovable_a book_n 1._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sancta_fw-la clara_n to_o knit_v the_o romish_a and_o protestant_a in_o one_o memorand_n that_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o produce_v bishop_n watson_n book_n of_o the_o like_a reconciliation_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o book_n call_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_n print_v as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o london_n and_o vulgar_o to_o be_v have_v which_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3._o a_o book_n call_v timotheus_n philalethes_n de_fw-fr pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la which_o hold_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v save_v a_o man_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o covenant_n innovation_n in_o discipline_n 1._o the_o turn_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n altarwise_a and_o most_o common_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n 2._o bow_v towards_o it_o or_o towards_o the_o east_n many_o time_n with_o three_o congee_n but_o usual_o in_o every_o motion_n access_n or_o recess_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o advance_v candlestick_n in_o many_o church_n upon_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v 4._o in_o make_v canopy_n over_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v with_o traverse_n and_o curtain_n on_o each_o side_n and_o before_o it_o 5._o in_o compel_v all_o communicants_a to_o come_v up_o before_o the_o rail_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v 6._o in_o advance_v crucifix_n and_o image_n upon_o the_o parafront_n or_o altar-cloth_n so_o call_v 7._o in_o read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n prayer_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n celebrate_v 8._o by_o the_o minister_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o west_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o east_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o creed_n or_o read_v prayer_n 9_o by_o read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n 10._o by_o pretend_v for_o their_o innovation_n the_o injunction_n and_o advertisement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n and_o imposition_n and_o by_o put_v to_o the_o liturgy_n print_v secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la edwardi_fw-la sexti_fw-la which_o the_o parliament_n have_v reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o 11._o by_o offer_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o other_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n 12._o by_o have_v a_o credentia_fw-la or_o side-table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o divers_a use_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 13._o by_o introduce_v a_o offertory_n before_o the_o communion_n distant_a from_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a 14._o by_o prohibit_v the_o minister_n to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n at_o large_a to_o their_o parishioner_n 15._o by_o suppress_v of_o lecture_n partly_o on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n partly_o on_o weekday_n perform_v as_o well_o by_o combination_n as_o some_o one_o man._n 16._o by_o prohibit_v a_o direct_a prayer_n before_o sermon_n and_o bid_v or_o prayer_n 17._o by_o sing_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o prose_n after_o a_o cathedral_n church_n way_n in_o divers_a parochial_a church_n where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o such_o music_n 18._o by_o introduce_v latin-service_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o late_a in_o oxford_n and_o into_o some_o college_n in_o cambridge_n at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n so_o that_o some_o young_a student_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o college_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o prayer_n 19_o by_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n and_o always_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la 20._o by_o carry_v child_n from_o the_o baptism_n to_o the_o altar_n so_o call_v there_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n 21._o by_o take_v down_o gallery_n in_o church_n or_o restrain_v the_o building_n of_o such_o gallery_n where_o the_o parish_n be_v very_o populous_a memorandum_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n two_o sermon_n be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n or_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o likewise_o every_o holiday_n and_o one_o lecture_n at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v preach_v on_o working-day_n every_o week_n all_o the_o year_n long_o 2._o that_o the_o music_n use_v in_o god_n holy_a service_n in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v frame_v with_o less_o curiosity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o edify_v and_o more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o no_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n be_v use_v where_o ditty_n be_v frame_v by_o private_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o in_o our_o liturgy_n of_o prayer_n or_o have_v public_a allowance_n 3._o that_o the_o reading-desk_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o divine_a service_n may_v beâ—t_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n consideration_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 1._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o some_o depart_a saint_n and_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v choir_n expunge_v in_o the_o calendar_n 2._o whether_o the_o read_n of_o psalm_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n concur_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o the_o hymn_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n 3._o whether_o
august_n 24._o 1662._o and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v all_o cast_v out_o this_o fatal_a day_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o french_a massacre_n when_o on_o the_o same_o day_n week_n 30000_o or_o 40000_o protestant_n perish_v by_o religious_a roman_a zeal_n and_o charity_n i_o have_v no_o place_n but_o only_o that_o i_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n by_o request_n in_o other_o man_n congregation_n at_o milkstreet_n and_o blackfriar_n and_o the_o last_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v in_o public_a be_v on_o may_n 25._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o give_v over_o soon_o than_o most_v other_o be_v 1._o because_o lawyer_n do_v interpret_v a_o doubtful_a clause_n in_o the_o act_n as_o end_v the_o liberty_n of_o lecturer_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o because_o i_o will_v let_v authority_n soon_o know_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o that_o be_v lawful_a 3._o because_o i_o will_v let_v all_o minister_n in_o england_n understand_v in_o time_n whether_o i_o intend_v to_o conform_v or_o not_o for_o have_v i_o stay_v to_o the_o last_o day_n some_o will_v have_v conform_v the_o soon_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o i_o intend_v it_o these_o with_o other_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o cease_v three_o month_n before_o bartholomew-day_n which_o many_o censure_v i_o for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o better_a see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o §_o 279._o when_o bartholomew-day_n come_v about_o one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o most_o man_n thereupon_o be_v such_o as_o make_v i_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o prognostic_n of_o our_o further_a suffering_n for_o when_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o lament_v their_o former_a negligence_n and_o unfruitfulness_n most_o of_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o disdain_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v ready_a with_o confidence_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o long_o suffer_v so_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a a_o generation_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n till_o god_n will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o thus_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o by_o other_o man_n sinfulness_n and_o keep_v from_o a_o kind_o humble_v of_o themselves_o §_o 280._o and_o now_o come_v in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o calamity_n which_o in_o many_o stream_n overwhelm_v thousand_o of_o godly_a christian_n together_o with_o their_o pastor_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o hundred_o of_o able_a minister_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v neither_o house_n nor_o bread_n for_o their_o former_a maintenance_n serve_v they_o but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o few_o of_o they_o lay_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o pass_v 30_o or_o 40_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la apiece_o and_o most_o but_o about_o 60_o or_o 80_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o very_o few_o above_o 100_o l._n and_o few_o have_v any_o considerable_a estate_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o the_o people_n poverty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a much_o to_o relieve_v their_o minister_n 3._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o people_n that_o be_v willing_a dare_v not_o be_v know_v to_o give_v to_o their_o eject_v pastor_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o maintain_v schism_n or_o be_v make_v collection_n for_o some_o plot_n or_o insurrection_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pastor_n 5._o many_o place_n have_v such_o set_v over_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o they_o can_v not_o with_o conscience_n or_o comfort_n commit_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o own_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o to_o own_o also_o the_o undisciplined_a church_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o 6._o those_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o then_o to_o have_v a_o writ_n sue_v out_o against_o they_o de_fw-fr excommunicatio_fw-la capiendo_fw-la to_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o jail_n and_o seize_v on_o their_o estate_n 7._o the_o people_n be_v hereupon_o unavoidable_o divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o impose_v pastor_n but_o will_v in_o private_a attend_v their_o former_a pastor_n only_o other_o will_v do_v both_o and_o take_v all_o that_o they_o think_v good_a of_o both_o some_o will_v only_o hear_v the_o public_a sermon_n other_o will_v also_o go_v to_o common_a prayer_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v tolerable_a some_o will_v join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v honest_a and_o other_o will_v not_o and_o this_o division_n they_o long_o foresee_v but_o can_v not_o possible_o prevent_v 8._o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v thus_o also_o divide_v who_o before_o seem_v all_o one_o for_o some_o will_v go_v to_o church_n to_o common_a prayer_n to_o sacrament_n and_o other_o will_v not_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o street_n or_o field_n while_o the_o people_n desire_v it_o and_o not_o to_o cease_v their_o work_n through_o fear_n of_o man_n till_o they_o lie_v in_o jail_n or_o be_v all_o banish_a other_o think_v that_o a_o continue_a endeavour_n to_o benefit_v their_o people_n private_o will_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n than_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n and_o a_o jail_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o sufferer_n and_o the_o odious_a title_n put_v upon_o they_o obscure_v and_o clog_v the_o benefit_n of_o suffering_n and_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n bind_v all_o to_o separate_v from_o common_a prayer_n and_o prelate_n and_o parish_n communion_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o rather_o bind_v they_o to_o this_o communion_n and_o worship_n in_o case_n they_o can_v have_v no_o better_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n in_o private_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o attend_v in_o public_a be_v the_o most_o righteous_a and_o edify_a way_n where_o the_o impose_v minister_n be_v tolerable_a 9_o hereupon_o those_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o cease_v preach_v be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n and_o censure_v some_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v not_o do_v as_o they_o 10._o the_o rest_n that_o preach_v only_o secret_o to_o a_o few_o be_v look_v on_o as_o discontent_a and_o disaffect_v to_o the_o government_n and_o on_o every_o rumour_n of_o a_o new_a plot_n or_o conspiracy_n take_v up_o and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v in_o prison_n 11._o the_o prelatist_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o set_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n and_o charity_n more_o destroy_v and_o reconciliation_n make_v more_o hopeless_a and_o almost_o any_o thing_n believe_v that_o be_v say_v against_o a_o nonconformist_n 12._o the_o conform_v part_n of_o the_o old_a ministry_n be_v also_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o censure_v set_v they_o further_o at_o a_o distance_n but_o yet_o where_o serious_a godliness_n appear_v it_o keep_v up_o some_o charity_n and_o respect_n and_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o main_a all_o these_o calamity_n bring_v another_o 13._o that_o the_o people_n be_v tempt_v to_o murmur_v at_o their_o superior_n and_o call_v they_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o secret_o rejoice_v if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o and_o many_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v their_o governor_n even_o when_o they_o suffer_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v evil_a thought_n and_o word_n against_o they_o but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o honour_n with_o their_o subject_n 14._o by_o all_o these_o sin_n these_o murmur_n and_o these_o violation_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n the_o land_n be_v prepare_v for_o that_o fâ—rther_a inundation_n of_o calamity_n by_o war_n and_o plague_n and_o scarcity_n which_o have_v since_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o desolation_n §_o 281._o it_o fall_v out_o one_o day_n in_o mr._n calamy_n church_n at_o aldermanburic_n that_o the_o preacher_n fail_v and_o the_o people_n desire_v mr._n calamy_n to_o preach_v which_o he_o do_v upon_o confidence_n that_o the_o act_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o such_o a_o occasional_a sermon_n some_o lawyer_n have_v tell_v he_o so_o 15._o but_o for_o this_o he_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n jail_n where_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o keeper_n lodging_n many_o daily_a flock_v to_o visit_v he_o till_o the_o lord_n bâ—â—dgman_n as_o be_v say_v have_v give_v it_o as_o his_o judgement_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v not_o within_o that_o penalty_n of_o the_o act._n and_o o_o what_o insult_v there_o be_v by_o
four_o sort_n be_v the_o independent_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o serious_a godly_a people_n some_o of_o they_o moderate_a go_v with_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o new-england_n synod_n and_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o moderate_a presbyterian_o and_o as_o well_o order_v as_o any_o party_n that_o i_o know_v but_o other_o of_o they_o more_o raw_a and_o self-conceited_a and_o addict_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n their_o zeal_n be_v great_a than_o their_o knowledge_n who_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o anabaptist_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n these_o sect_n be_v numerous_a some_o tolerable_a and_o some_o intolerable_a and_o be_v never_o incorporate_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o the_o behmâ—nists_n fifth-monarchy-man_n quaker_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n be_v proper_a fanatic_n look_v too_o much_o to_o revelation_n within_o instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n among_o we_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o the_o other_o sect_n be_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n i_o name_v not_o because_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o pastor_n §_o 286._o next_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o i_o brief_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n i._o the_o conformist_n go_v several_a wâ—ys_n according_a to_o their_o forementioned_a difference_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v high_a prelatist_n say_v 1._o for_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o order_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o of_o experience_a benefit_n to_o this_o land_n and_o most_o congruous_a to_o civil_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v it_o therefore_o the_o oath_n call_v the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v form_v before_o the_o war_n to_o swear_v all_o man_n to_o be_v true_a to_o this_o prelacy_n and_o not_o to_o change_v it_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v call_v conform_v presbyterian_o and_o latitudinarian_o both_o say_v that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a and_o that_o mr._n edward_n stillingfleet_n irenicon_n have_v well_o prove_v that_o no_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v any_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o since_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o preferment_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v hot_a for_o the_o prelacy_n §_o 287._o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n they_o all_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v evil_a viz._n to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o law_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v evil_a or_o null_a viz._n that_o the_o imposer_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v evil_a viz._n to_o extirpate_v and_o change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o rebellion_n and_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n 4._o that_o the_o swearer_n act_n in_o take_v it_o be_v sinful_a for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n 5._o that_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o disow_v it_o do_v nullify_v all_o the_o subject_n obligation_n if_o any_o be_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o numb_a 30._o 6._o that_o the_o people_n be_v all_o subject_n can_v endeavour_v the_o change_n of_o church_n government_n without_o the_o king_n 7._o that_o king_n charles_n take_v not_o that_o same_o covenant_n but_o another_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o 9_o that_o he_o be_v virtual_o pre-engaged_n to_o the_o contrary_a matter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o coronation_n oath_n 10._o that_o to_o cast_v so_o many_o man_n as_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o possession_n be_v injustice_n which_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v 11._o that_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a before_o to_o endeavour_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v not_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o it_o these_o be_v mr._n fulwood_n and_o mr._n stileman_n plea_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o that_o point_n §_o 288._o but_o further_a as_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o declaration_n hereabout_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o conform_v presbyterian_o and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatist_n say_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o declaration_n include_v not_o the_o king_n when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o obligation_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o that_o law_n be_v make_v only_o for_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v only_o of_o subject_n 2._o because_o the_o king_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o counterpart_n or_o object_n viz_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v 2._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a rebellion_n or_o other_o unlawful_a endeavour_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o say_v that_o by_o any_o alteration_n be_v mean_v only_o any_o essential_a alteration_n and_o not_o any_o integral_n or_o accidental_a alteration_n of_o the_o government_n 4._o and_o the_o lead_a independent_o have_v teach_v they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v essential_o a_o league_n between_o two_o nation_n upon_o a_o certain_a occasion_n which_o therefore_o if_o ever_o it_o do_v bind_v be_v now_o like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n et_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la personis_fw-la materiâ_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la 5._o they_o principal_o argue_v that_o all_o man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v charitative_a in_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o favourable_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v much_o more_o the_o king_n be_v and_o parliament_n therefore_o charity_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o so_o inhuman_a irrational_a irreligious_a and_o cruel_a as_o to_o command_v man_n to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o change_v the_o constitute_v government_n by_o prohibit_v king_n parliament_z or_o people_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o declare_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o covenant_n §_o 289._o 3._o in_o the_o same_o declaration_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pictente_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o they_o be_v also_o divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o party_n say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a universal_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v commission_n two_o or_o three_o man_n or_o more_o to_o kill_v the_o parliament_n or_o burn_v the_o city_n or_o to_o dispossess_v man_n of_o their_o freehold_n it_o be_v lawful_a forcible_o to_o resist_v or_o if_o the_o sheriff_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o possession_n of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v do_v it_o forcible_o though_o the_o defendant_n be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la and_o not_o as_o may_v lay_v the_o lawgiver_n under_o so_o heavy_a a_o accusation_n as_o the_o literal_a unlimited_a sense_n will_v do_v §_o 290._o 4._o the_o four_o matter_n of_o difference_n be_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n they_o here_o also_o differ_v among_o themselves_o 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o monarchy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n necessary_a or_o very_o meet_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelacy_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n do_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o justifiable_a and_o meet_a for_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v may_v be_v promise_v and_o swear_v 2._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n as_o magistrate_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n that_o we_o swear_v to_o they_o 3._o and_o other_o say_v that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n in_o humility_n so_o we_o may_v promise_v or_o swear_v it_o to_o any_o man._n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o licit_a 〈◊〉_d &_o honestis_fw-la that_o what_o we_o may_v
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o party_n be_v good_a determine_v that_o a_o impious_a hypocritical_a protestant_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o sober_a godly_a papist_n for_o such_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o life_n be_v better_a than_o either_o 2._o in_o case_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o prove_v some_o great_a commodity_n to_o church_n or_o state_n 17._o for_o so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o protestant_a lady_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n prince_n or_o other_o person_n on_o who_o the_o public_a good_a do_v eminent_o depend_v so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o she_o be_v stable_a and_o of_o good_a understanding_n herself_o 2._o and_o like_v to_o keep_v such_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o and_o in_o case_n she_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a other_o way_n when_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o probability_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o person_n i_o think_v may_v trust_v god_n to_o make_v up_o personal_a incommodity_n and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n who_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n but_o small_a inconsiderable_a probability_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o move_v one_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o so_o perilous_a a_o way_n 3._o beside_o these_o two_o case_n of_o real_a necessity_n and_o public_a utility_n i_o remember_v no_o case_n at_o the_o present_a in_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o a_o protestant_a lady_n to_o marry_v a_o papist_n at_o least_o in_o the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o person_n in_o this_o land_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o sinful_a what_o hope_v soever_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o his_o conversion_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v a_o meet-helper_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n 20._o and_o this_o help_n be_v to_o be_v daily_o give_v 35._o in_o counsel_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n end_n instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n exciting_a grace_n subdue_a sin_n and_o help_v the_o wife_n in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o in_o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o weakness_n will_v find_v the_o need_n of_o all_o this_o help_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n i_o can_v understand_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o advise_v she_o to_o take_v a_o physician_n in_o her_o sickness_n 16._o who_o only_o promimise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o her_o health_n 13._o as_o a_o husband_n who_o only_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1â—_n 2._o a_o husband_n who_o be_v no_o helper_n in_o religion_n 6._o must_v needs_o be_v a_o hinderer_n for_o the_o very_a diversion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o holy_a thing_n by_o constant_a talk_n of_o other_o matter_n will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n and_o as_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o so_o not_o to_o help_v be_v to_o hinder_v in_o one_o of_o so_o near_a relation_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o a_o fruitful_a life_n even_o under_o the_o great_a help_n in_o the_o world_n much_o more_o among_o hindrance_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n and_o continual_o with_o we_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v a_o humble_a and_o self-knowing_a christian._n and_o of_o what_o importance_n these_o thing_n be_v i_o shall_v not_o declare_v till_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o a_o infidel_n or_o impious_a person_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o marriage_n be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o that_o end_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v preach_v or_o conference_n with_o judicious_a person_n communion_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o such_o conversion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v try_v and_o accomplish_v first_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v any_o man_n of_o the_o papal_a way_n and_o to_o evince_v the_o error_n of_o their_o sect_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o authority_n if_o reason_n or_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n or_o sense_n itself_o may_v be_v believe_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v that_o before_o they_o that_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o but_o if_o none_o of_o this_o can_v do_v it_o before_o hand_n how_o can_v a_o wife_n hope_v to_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v a_o husband_n so_o fond_a and_o weak_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o affection_n to_o a_o woman_n against_o his_o reason_n his_o party_n and_o his_o education_n or_o if_o she_o can_v do_v more_o than_o a_o learned_a man_n can_v do_v let_v she_o do_v it_o first_o and_o marry_v he_o after_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o money_n or_o my_o house_n and_o land_n in_o charity_n than_o to_o give_v myself_o in_o charity_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o do_v good_a to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o complacence_n and_o not_o a_o love_n of_o mere_a benevolence_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o relation_n moreover_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v deep_o root_v thing_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v change_v such_o heart_n and_o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o man_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v a_o vicious_a ungodly_a protestant_n mere_o in_o hope_n to_o change_v he_o be_v a_o course_n which_o i_o think_v not_o meet_v here_o to_o name_n or_o aggravate_v as_o it_o deserve_v 4._o yea_o she_o may_v just_o fear_v rather_o to_o be_v change_v by_o he_o for_o he_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o authority_n part_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o to_o good_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o infect_v twenty_o man_n than_o to_o cure_v one_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o she_o against_o her_o religion_n enough_o more_o will_n 5._o or_o if_o she_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o escape_v perversion_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o she_o escape_v a_o sad_a calamitous_a life_n partly_o by_o guilt_n and_o partly_o by_o her_o grief_n for_o a_o husband_n soul_n and_o partly_o by_o family-disorder_n and_o sin_n and_o also_o by_o daily_a temptation_n disappointment_n and_o want_v of_o those_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o her_o weakness_n need_v and_o her_o relation_n shall_v afford_v so_o that_o if_o her_o soul_n escape_v she_o must_v look_v that_o her_o great_a affliction_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o expect_v from_o god_n that_o he_o sanctify_v to_o we_o a_o self-chosen_a affliction_n as_o another_o 6._o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o that_o love_v her_o person_n true_o and_o not_o only_o her_o estate_n for_o else_o she_o must_v expect_v to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o contemn_a thing_n yet_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o otherwise_o to_o love_v she_o than_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v love_v for_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v object_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o you_o can_v allow_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o notable_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o those_o case_n but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o king_n or_o country_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o do_v it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n have_v plain_o give_v you_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o propose_a case_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o send_v for_o it_o to_o use_v it_o or_o conceal_v it_o or_o burn_v it_o as_o he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lady_n that_o send_v to_o desire_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o she_o but_o his_o that_o send_v for_o it_o but_o i_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o she_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o my_o answer_n or_o any_o one_o else_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o report_n but_o by_o show_v it_o her_o entire_a as_o i_o have_v write_v it_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o honour_n will_v find_v itself_o engage_v to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o displeasure_n of_o such_o
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
etc._n after_o baptism_n put_v see_v this_o child_n be_v sacramental_o regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v put_v it_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o sacramental_o to_o regenerate_v and_o adopt_v this_o infant_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a church_n instead_o of_o the_o new_a rubric_n it_n be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n put_v true_a christian_a parent_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o die_v before_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o exhortation_n put_v it_o thus_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o infant_n be_v sincere_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o trust_v god_n will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n let_v not_o baptism_n be_v private_o administer_v but_o by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n and_o before_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o any_o be_v so_o baptise_a let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n be_v reiterated_a add_v to_o the_o rubric_n of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirmation_n with_o this_o own_n of_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n shall_v be_v also_o require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v before_o their_o admission_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v other_o question_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o catechism_n to_o help_v the_o learner_n to_o understand_v and_o also_o to_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o go_v along_o alteration_n in_o the_o catechism_n or_o another_o allow_v q._n what_o be_v your_o name_n a._n n._n q._n when_o be_v this_o name_n give_v you_o a._n in_o my_o baptism_n q._n what_o be_v do_v for_o you_o in_o your_o baptism_n a._n i_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o engage_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a god_n my_o reconcile_a father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o keep_v god_n commandment_n sincere_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n q._n what_o mercy_n do_v you_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n a._n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o my_o reconcile_a father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n do_v forgive_v my_o original_a sin_n and_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n q._n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o a._n yes_o very_o etc._n etc._n q._n rehcarse_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o believe_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o etc._n etc._n a._n first_o etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v covenant_v to_o observe_v a._n the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v by_o god_n in_o stone_n beside_o christ_n precept_n in_o the_o gospel_n q._n which_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n after_o the_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n add_v and_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o day_n which_o he_o separate_v for_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o next_o let_v to_o bear_v no_o malice_n etc._n etc._n be_n put_v before_o to_o be_v true_a and_o just_a in_o the_o answ._n to_o the_o quest._n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n after_o all_o people_n put_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o love_v he_o as_o our_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v and_o that_o god_n law_n and_o not_o man_n sinful_a lust_n and_o will_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o earth_n may_v be_v like_a unto_o heaven_n and_o i_o pray_v etc._n etc._n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a._n two_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o mean_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a._n i_o mean_v that_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o to_o q._n what_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n a._n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v make_v and_o a_o death_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n q._n why_o be_v infant_n baptise_a a._n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v and_o be_v by_o they_o devote_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v after_o the_o next_o answer_n add_v and_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o church_n to_o q._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n etc._n etc._n a._n the_o renew_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o strengthen_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a let_v the_o minister_n have_v leave_v to_o vary_v his_o prayer_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o let_v the_o absolution_n be_v conditional_a if_o thou_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o repente_v of_o thy_o sin_n i_o pronounce_v thou_o absolve_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o atheism_n infidelity_n heresy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o gross_a sin_n shall_v in_o sickness_n desire_v absolution_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o any_o minister_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v perceive_v no_o probable_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n absolve_v he_o or_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n leave_v he_o profane_a god_n ordinance_n and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o presumption_n and_o impenitency_n let_v not_o that_o minister_n be_v force_v to_o that_o office_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o let_v the_o sick_a choose_v some_o other_o as_o he_o please_v and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o who_o be_v lawful_o keep_v from_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o not_o absolve_v let_v the_o minister_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o change_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n to_o take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o this_o decease_a person_n we_o commit_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n believe_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a some_o to_o joy_n and_o some_o to_o punishment_n and_o to_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o give_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o deliver_v this_o our_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o put_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o tne_n wicked_a to_o woe_n and_o misery_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o convert_v we_o all_o from_o sin_n by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o little_a time_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o and_o in_o the_o next_o collect_v to_o leave_v out_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v this_o our_o brother_n do_v but_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o burial_n instead_o of_o any_o that_o die_v unbaptise_v put_v anythat_v die_v unbaptise_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v not_o number_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n and_o deny_v christian_a burial_n let_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o parish-church_n be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o translation_n let_v the_o liturgy_n either_o be_v abbreviate_v by_o leave_v out_o the_o short_a versicles_n and_o response_n or_o else_o let_v the_o minister_n have_v leave_v to_o omit_v they_o and_o in_o time_n of_o cold_a or_o haste_n to_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o collect_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n in_o church_n where_o many_o can_v read_v let_v the_o minister_n read_v all_o the_o psalm_n himself_o because_o the_o confuse_a
who_o will_v also_o sure_a enough_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o do_v from_o any_o such_o agreement_n but_o have_v you_o do_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o socinian_o who_o be_v numerous_a and_o ready_a to_o include_v themselves_o upon_o our_o communion_n the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o council_n will_v do_v it_o 3._o whether_o some_o expression_n suit_v to_o prevent_v future_a division_n and_o separation_n after_o a_o concord_n be_v obtain_v may_v not_o at_o present_a to_o avoid_v all_o exasperation_n be_v omit_v as_o seem_v reflective_a on_o former_a act_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o agreement_n among_o we_o as_o be_v now_o aim_v at_o 4._o whether_o insist_v in_o particular_a on_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o as_o under_o civil_a coercition_n and_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o first_o attempt_n these_o general_n occur_v to_o my_o thought_n upon_o my_o first_o read_v of_o your_o proposal_n i_o will_v now_o read_v they_o again_o and_o set_v down_o as_o i_o pass_v on_o such_o apprehension_n in_o particular_a as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o several_n of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o answer_n under_o the_o first_o question_n i_o assent_n so_o also_o to_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o the_o explanation_n likewise_o to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o i_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v thus_o throughout_o but_o i_o foresee_v my_o so_o do_v will_v be_v tedious_a and_o useless_a i_o shall_v therefore_o mention_v only_o what_o at_o present_a may_v seem_v to_o require_v second_o thought_n as_o 1._o to_o propos._n 9_o by_o those_o instance_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v in_o what_o word_n to_o pray_v in_o what_o decent_a habit_n do_v you_o intend_v homily_n prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o habit_n superad_v to_o those_o of_o vulgar_a decent_a use_n present_a controversy_n will_v suggest_v a_o especial_a sense_n under_o general_a expression_n 2._o under_o pos._n 13._o do_v you_o think_v a_o man_n may_v not_o leave_v a_o church_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o another_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o cause_n or_o reason_n as_o he_o suppose_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n i_o meet_v with_o this_o now_o answer_v in_o your_o 18_o propos._n and_o so_o shall_v forbear_v further_a particular_a remark_n and_o pass_v on_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o qu._n your_o 10_o position_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o further_a consideration_n as_o i_o think_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3d._n qu._n have_v you_o sufficient_o express_v the_o accountableness_n of_o church_n mutual_o in_o case_n of_o offence_n from_o maladministration_n and_o church_n censure_n this_o also_o i_o now_o see_v in_o part_n answer_v prop._n 5_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o under_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o i_o fear_v that_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o punish_v i_o shall_v somewhat_o dissent_v from_o you_o though_o as_o to_o mere_a coercion_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o case_n agree_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o judge_v your_o proposal_n worthy_a of_o great_a consideration_n and_o the_o most_o probable_a medium_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o that_o yet_o i_o have_v peruse_v if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o desire_v peace_n and_o union_n every_o expression_n will_v be_v dispute_v under_o pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o accuracy_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o place_n in_o we_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n condescend_v in_o love_n unto_o the_o practical_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v deny_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o aim_v at_o sir_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v guide_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o this_o your_o desire_n and_o study_n for_o the_o inâ—â—â—â—â—ing_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o love_n promise_v among_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o do_v beg_v your_o prayer_n be_v true_o affectionate_a brother_n and_o unworthy_a fellow-servant_n john_n owen_n jan._n 25._o 1668._o §_o 143._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o you_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o come_v to_o at_o last_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o term_n if_o he_o and_o i_o have_v agree_v secret_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o i_o have_v print_v such_o a_o thing_n call_v universal_a concord_n 1660._o which_o be_v neglect_v so_o i_o will_v print_v this_o as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a concord_n that_o it_o may_v lie_v some_o time_n expose_v to_o view_v in_o the_o shop_n before_o we_o make_v any_o further_a use_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o state_n may_v not_o suspect_v we_o for_o our_o union_n as_o if_o we_o intend_v they_o any_o ill_n by_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o course_n he_o approve_v 2._o that_o i_o oft_o go_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n ready_a to_o send_v i_o and_o so_o give_v it_o i_o into_o my_o hand_n but_o we_o first_o debate_v many_o thing_n in_o presence_n in_o all_o which_o there_o remain_v no_o apparent_a disagreement_n at_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o go_v and_o in_o particular_a the_o great_a point_n about_o separate_v in_o the_o case_n enumerate_v he_o object_v no_o more_o but_o what_o i_o answer_v and_o he_o seem_v to_o acquiesce_v 3._o but_o i_o so_o much_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o i_o venture_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o difficulty_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o go_v open_o and_o full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n when_o the_o reputation_n of_o former_a action_n and_o present_a interest_n in_o many_o that_o will_v censure_v he_o if_o he_o go_v not_o after_o their_o narrow_v judgement_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v these_o temptation_n more_o than_o his_o ability_n and_o judgement_n but_o he_o profess_v full_a resolution_n to_o follow_v the_o business_n hearty_o and_o unbyass_o and_o that_o no_o interest_n shall_v move_v he_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v over_o my_o proposal_n again_o and_o fasten_v upon_o every_o word_n that_o be_v either_o unsound_a or_o hurtful_a or_o unapt_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o every_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o agree_v on_o but_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o first_o return_v he_o this_o follow_a answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o exception_n feb._n 16._o 1668._o sir_n upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o you_o when_o i_o come_v home_o i_o find_v your_o exception_n to_o be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o my_o answer_n upon_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v to_o your_o first_n qu._n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o much_o for_o brevity_n as_o you_o can_v possible_o wish_v so_o be_v it_o our_o agreement_n be_v not_o thereby_o frustrate_v and_o make_v insufficient_a to_o its_o end_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v over_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o name_v i_o not_o only_o every_o one_o that_o you_o think_v unsound_a but_o every_o one_o which_o you_o judge_v unprofitable_a or_o needless_a but_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o most_o or_o many_o will_v require_v and_o none_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o will_v but_o stop_v our_o work_n and_o make_v man_n judge_v of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o long_a profession_n than_o the_o scripture_n against_o socinianism_n and_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o title_n the_o just_a term_n of_o agreement_n for_o our_o term_n will_v be_v insufficient_a and_o as_o to_o your_o word_n the_o first_o attempt_n my_o business_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o sufficient_a term_n at_o first_o that_o so_o it_o may_v facilitate_v consent_n for_o if_o we_o purposely_o leave_v out_o any_o needful_a part_n as_o for_o a_o second_o attempt_n we_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o our_o first_o essay_n and_o before_o the_o second_o three_o and_o perhaps_o twenty_o attempt_n have_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o agreement_n by_o alteration_n and_o cross_a humour_n and_o apprehension_n thing_n will_v go_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o all_o be_v pull_v in_o piece_n therefore_o we_o must_v if_o possible_a find_v out_o the_o sufficient_a term_n before_o too_o many_o hand_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o your_o own_o exception_n here_o say_v that_o if_o too_o many_o explication_n have_v not_o afterward_o occur_v
you_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o you_o know_v what_o mr._n nye_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o draw_v a_o hose_n over_o our_o difference_n though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n where_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o particular_n but_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o agreement_n in_o general_n but_o where_o indeed_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o particular_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hide_v it_o to_o make_v our_o difference_n to_o seem_v great_a than_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o i_o make_v no_o large_a a_o profession_n necessary_a than_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v because_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o this_o old_a sufficient_a catholic_n rule_n we_o narrow_a the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o old_a catholicism_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o you_o will_v take_v in_o four_o council_n another_o will_v take_v in_o six_o and_o another_o eight_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v why_o not_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o these_o 3._o because_o we_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1200_o year_n experience_n which_o have_v be_v tear_v by_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o rule_n or_o profession_n must_v be_v alter_v to_o obviate_v every_o new_a heresy_n as_o if_o you_o can_v ever_o make_v a_o creed_n or_o law_n which_o no_o offender_n shall_v misinterpret_v nor_o hypocritical_o profess_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n every_o year_n by_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n every_o year_n hilary_n have_v say_v so_o much_o against_o this_o not_o spare_v even_o the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o that_o argument_n of_o experience_n but_o only_o that_o if_o 30_o or_o 40_o year_n experience_v so_o much_o move_v he_o against_o new_a creed-making_a what_o shall_v 1200_o year_n do_v by_o we_o 4._o and_o the_o mean_n will_v be_v certain_o fruitless_a see_v that_o heretic_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o wide_a conscience_n and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v equivocate_v as_o man_n do_v now_o with_o oath_n and_o subscription_n and_o take_v any_o word_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n 5._o and_o the_o mean_n be_v needless_a see_v there_o be_v another_o and_o fit_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n provide_v and_o that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n or_o law_n but_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n already_o make_v either_o they_o be_v heretic_n only_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o tongue_n also_o and_o expression_n if_o in_o heart_n only_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o heart-infidel_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n in_o tongue_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o after_o if_o before_o you_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o in_o case_n of_o prove_a wickedness_n that_o be_v call_v they_o to_o public_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v if_o it_o be_v after_o they_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o reject_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o certain_a regular_a way_n be_v it_o not_o confusion_n to_o put_v law_n for_o judgement_n and_o say_v there_o want_v a_o new_a law_n or_o rule_n when_o there_o want_v but_o a_o due_a judgement_n by_o the_o rule_n in_o be_v 6._o last_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v with_o the_o papist_n if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o scripture-sufficiency_n and_o it_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n in_o we_o to_o do_v it_o who_o dispute_v with_o they_o so_o vehement_o for_o it_o and_o we_o harden_v and_o justify_v church-tyranny_n and_o imposition_n when_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_v ourselves_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o socinianism_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n if_o there_o be_v as_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o and_o plain_a enough_o judge_v they_o by_o that_o rule_n and_o make_v not_o new_a one_o but_o if_o any_o will_v not_o hold_v to_o this_o true_o catholic_n course_n i_o shall_v next_o like_o your_o motion_n very_o well_o to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o creed_n as_o expound_v in_o the_o 4_o first_o council_n call_v general_n which_o i_o can_v ready_o subscribe_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v better_o let_v they_o all_o alone_a and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o find_v of_o one_o only_a engine_n which_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n for_o about_o 1200_o year_n i_o mean_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o make_v new_a creed_n and_o form_n of_o communion_n to_o your_o third_z qu._n 1._o i_o suppose_v you_o observe_v that_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v not_o under_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o neighbour_n church_n but_o under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o member_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v you_o not_o heretofore_o at_o agreement_n in_o your_o own_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o interest_n of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o keep_v unity_n and_o that_o the_o member_n separate_v not_o unjust_o whether_o you_o agree_v with_o other_o church_n or_o not_o 2._o either_o what_o i_o say_v about_o separation_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v all_o now_o unite_n agree_v in_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v iâ—_n honour_v our_o brethren_n to_o profess_v it_o and_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n or_o offence_n to_o they_o to_o declare_v it_o if_o any_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o present_a judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o so_o impenitent_a as_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o forbear_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v against_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n say_v historical_o to_o upbraid_v any_o with_o these_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v thus_o far_o against_o separation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o name_v the_o term_n which_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o we_o may_v leave_v they_o out_o or_o whether_o it_o render_v our_o concord_n desperate_a and_o impossible_a of_o which_o anon_o to_o your_o four_o qu._n the_o jealousy_n and_o error_n of_o these_o time_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o peace_n to_o make_v some_o profession_n of_o our_o judgement_n about_o magistracy_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o questionable_a in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o of_o the_o congregational-party_n do_v allow_v but_o if_o you_o come_v to_o particular_n i_o shall_v consider_v of_o they_o again_o the_o particular_a exception_n which_o you_o obliterate_v not_o yourselves_o be_v but_o these_o 1._o to_o qu._n prop._n 9_o whether_o i_o mean_v prescribe_v form_n and_o homily_n and_o habit_n by_o the_o term_n what_o word_n to_o use_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v be_v 1._o that_o a_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o sinful_a addition_n to_o god_n word_n nor_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o church_n communion_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n office_n to_o determine_v they_o what_o word_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o ask_v my_o meaning_n about_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o only_o whether_o he_o may_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o the_o flock_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o yet_o if_o the_o pastor_n determine_v these_o circumstance_n destructive_o the_o people_n have_v their_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o why_o must_v i_o tell_v you_o whether_o you_o may_v read_v a_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o your_o own_o write_n or_o another_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o do_v whether_o they_o must_v separate_v or_o else_o if_o you_o read_v a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n either_o you_o determine_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n hurt_n or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o blame_v you_o or_o separate_a if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v their_o remedy_n but_o whether_o you_o do_v or_o not_o i_o now_o decide_v not_o if_o we_o meddle_v with_o all_o such_o particular_n we_o shall_v never_o agree_v more_o than_o those_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n you_o think_v our_o particular_n be_v too_o many_o already_o and_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o if_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n will_v tempt_v any_o to_o expound_v our_o general_n term_n of_o agreement_n amiss_o we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o general_n for_o that_o to_o the_o ten_o prop._n you_o say_v
there_o be_v something_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o far_a consideration_n whereupon_o i_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v add_v suppose_v it_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v make_v because_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o try_v the_o person_n beforehand_o that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n yet_o they_o may_v ordinary_o expect_v that_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v their_o profession_n be_v public_a or_o make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n which_o i_o imply_v before_o and_o now_o sir_n i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o free_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v patient_o if_o not_o thankful_o receive_v as_o free_a language_n from_o you_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v 1._o mention_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o 2._o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o do_v it_o one_o business_n be_v to_o heal_v church-division_n and_o heart-division_n therefore_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v much_o against_o division_n or_o separation_n which_o be_v unjust_a because_o this_o be_v our_o end_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v out_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v let_v us_o agree_v to_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o unity_n or_o we_o will_v be_v heal_v so_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v unhealed_a or_o do_v but_o excuse_v we_o from_o concord_n and_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o other_o difference_n be_v because_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o absence_n of_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n else_o we_o may_v let_v all_o go_v to_o division_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o hinder_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o moderate_a episcopal_n â—â—en_o from_o close_v with_o you_o be_v principal_o these_o 1._o because_o they_o think_v that_o your_o way_n tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o divide_v it_o while_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n or_o heretic_n or_o humorous_a person_n may_v at_o any_o time_n gather_v a_o church_n of_o such_o as_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n which_o they_o belong_v to_o though_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o impatience_n of_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o may_v stand_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o you_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v not_o for_o the_o constant_a correspondency_n of_o church_n in_o synod_n by_o which_o they_o may_v strengthen_v themselves_o against_o they_o 2._o they_o think_v while_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n than_o other_o that_o your_o way_n or_o usual_a practice_n tend_v to_o extirpate_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n by_o take_v a_o very_a few_o that_o can_v talk_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v they_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o more_o that_o be_v as_o worthy_a and_o by_o neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n else_o except_o as_o to_o some_o public_a preach_a against_o which_o also_o you_o prejudice_v they_o by_o unjust_a rejection_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o may_v warrantable_o account_v they_o unworthy_a because_o you_o know_v no_o worthiness_n by_o they_o when_o you_o estrange_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o you_o they_o think_v that_o parish-reformation_n tend_v to_o the_o make_v godliness_n universal_a and_o that_o your_o separation_n tend_v to_o dwindle_v it_o to_o nothing_o i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v speak_v for_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o but_o pardon_v my_o plainness_n i_o know_v scarce_o any_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o by_o a_o unjust_a espouse_v of_o your_o few_o do_v the_o people_n a_o double_a injury_n one_o by_o deny_v they_o their_o church-rights_a without_o any_o regular_a church_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o by_o lazy_o omit_v most_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v for_o their_o salvation_n in_o our_o country_n almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v to_o deal_v serious_o and_o orderly_o with_o all_o the_o family_n of_o their_o parish_n which_o some_o do_v to_o their_o wonderful_a benefit_n except_o your_o party_n and_o the_o high_o episcopal_a and_o they_o stand_v off_o the_o doubt_n be_v when_o i_o come_v to_o kiderminster_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v 20_o professor_n for_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v a_o reader_n to_o head_n and_o gratify_v the_o rest_n or_o to_o attempt_v the_o just_a reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o professor_n will_v have_v be_v best_o please_v with_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a which_o after_o full_a trial_n have_v do_v that_o which_o have_v satisfy_v all_o the_o professor_n so_o that_o profess_a piety_n and_o family-worship_n in_o a_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o unity_n be_v so_o common_a that_o the_o few_o that_o differ_v among_o some_o thousand_o be_v most_o ashamed_a of_o their_o difference_n on_o the_o account_n of_o singularity_n and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v godly_a with_o the_o rest_n the_o last_o week_n i_o have_v with_o i_o a_o honest_a scotchman_n and_o one_o of_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o their_o nation_n come_v to_o be_v so_o unanimous_a in_o the_o approbation_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o sect._n and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o usual_o they_o have_v twelve_o elder_n in_o a_o parish_n and_o every_o one_o take_v their_o division_n and_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o any_o family_n pray_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o admonish_v they_o and_o tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n then_o go_v to_o they_o though_o many_o mile_n off_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o it_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v and_o that_o once_o a_o week_n they_o have_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o good_a of_o the_o parish_n and_o once_o a_o week_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v and_o confer_v and_o receive_v resolution_n of_o doubt_n before_o the_o pastor_n and_o every_o lord_n day_n after_o sermon_n they_o stay_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n preach_v of_o that_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o those_o urge_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o and_o more_o the_o scotchman_n aver_v to_o i_o my_o acton_n neighbour_n tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o person_n a_o woman_n in_o all_o this_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o be_v here_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v partly_o by_o this_o course_n and_o other_o reason_n distaste_v and_o their_o dislike_n increase_v and_o partly_o neglect_v and_o leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o of_o rich_a family_n mr._n rous_n major_a skippous_a colonel_n selimus_n and_o mr._n humphreys_n be_v admit_v while_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v and_o that_o one_o survive_v person_n who_o be_v admit_v it_o but_o a_o sojourner_n here_o whereas_o upon_o a_o little_a trial_n i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v comparative_o few_o open_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v do_v serious_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o church-communion_n that_o almost_o the_o whole_a town_n and_o parish_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o averse_a be_v desirous_a and_o deligent_fw-la to_o hear_v even_o in_o private_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o family-helps_a and_o desire_v good_a book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o family_n and_o i_o hear_v not_o of_o one_o person_n or_o hardly_o any_o if_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o strict_a godliness_n but_o common_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o very_a inn_n and_o alehouse_n themselves_o do_v signify_v no_o opposition_n or_o ill-will_n in_o a_o word_n the_o willingness_n seem_v so_o great_a and_o common_a that_o if_o i_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o have_v time_n to_o go_v to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o try_v and_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n which_o come_v not_o at_o once_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o godliness_n may_v become_v the_o common_a complexion_n of_o the_o parish_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v you_o if_o experience_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o that_o your_o separate_a way_n tend_v to_o laziness_n and_o the_o grievous_a hindrance_n of_o that_o godliness_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o than_o other_o and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o reform_v parish-church_n be_v not_o so_o hopeless_a as_o you_o make_v yourselves_o believe_v it_o be_v some_o one_o write_v late_o exception_n to_o mr._n eliot_n upon_o his_o proposal_n in_o which_o he_o ask_v he_o
be_v he_o a_o independent_a judge_n where_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n yea_o and_o where_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o none_o resist_v or_o control_v they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v independent_a have_v he_o make_v himself_o judge_n allow_v a_o appeal_n 3._o serious_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v each_o minister_n duty_n to_o pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v send_v they_o without_o exception_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o if_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_a their_o own_o king_n as_o often_o they_o have_v do_v we_o must_v obey_v which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v or_o if_o a_o arrian_n excommunicate_v the_o orthodox_n or_o a_o papist_n a_o protestant_n as_o such_o or_o any_o bishop_n in_o malice_n or_o on_o false_a accusation_n excommunicate_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o flock_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o parish_n must_v we_o obey_v for_o my_o part_n call_v i_o as_o you_o please_v if_o you_o excommunicate_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o otherwise_o most_o obedient_a of_o my_o flock_n for_o covenant_v in_o baptism_n for_o his_o own_o child_n for_o refuse_v the_o cross_n for_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o family_n while_o his_o neighbour_n hear_v he_o i_o will_v bear_v your_o silence_v and_o prison_n rather_o than_o pronounce_v that_o excommunication_n but_o if_o you_o allow_v any_o exception_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v the_o discern_a judge_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o except_a case_n or_o not_o else_o it_o be_v no_o exception_n but_o o_o what_o groan_v beseem_v poor_a minister_n if_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o case_n that_o just_a or_o unjust_a whatever_o conscience_n say_v against_o it_o we_o must_v pronounce_v all_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o consequent_o do_v all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o lay-chancellour_n or_o bishop_n shall_v command_v we_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v our_o absolute_a obedience_n how_o heinous_a soever_o the_o action_n be_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o nor_o of_o man_n but_o their_o absolute_a slave_n though_o to_o our_o damnation_n and_o our_o brethren_n wrong_n if_o you_o have_v any_o tenderness_n for_o our_o conscience_n when_o you_o have_v enough_o more_o at_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v your_o sentence_n will_v you_o not_o set_v one_o to_o do_v it_o that_o do_v not_o scruple_n it_o and_o spare_v a_o minister_n that_o protest_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o damnation_n 4._o prop._n n._n 9_o to_o travel_v long_a journey_n or_o neglect_v their_o study_n strict_a they_o need_v not_o for_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o proctor_n answ._n there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o that_o but_o if_o i_o have_v a_o parish_n of_o five_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v either_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n or_o infidel_n papist_n heretic_n schismatic_n drunkard_n swearer_n ribald_n railer_n or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a such_o as_o the_o canon_n forbid_v i_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o and_o i_o present_v each_o of_o these_o to_o the_o chancellour_n court_n or_o half_a of_o they_o i_o doubt_v proctor_n fee_n in_o the_o prosecution_n will_v take_v up_o more_o than_o all_o the_o tithe_n come_v to_o and_o leave_v i_o neither_o clothes_n nor_o bread_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v what_o man_n be_v among_o who_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o know_v what_o the_o canon_n bid_v i_o do_v but_o why_o other_o man_n do_v it_o not_o and_o save_v themselves_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n nor_o yet_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o whether_o these_o proctor_n will_v save_v i_o harmless_a and_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o the_o case_n require_v i_o can_v tell_v 4._o prop._n n._n 10._o let_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o prudence_n who_o they_o will_v absolve_v in_o sickness_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o in_o private_a strict_a 1._o i_o know_v no_o law_n that_o enjoin_v the_o contrary_a answ._n rubr._n after_o which_o confession_n the_o priest_n shall_v absolve_v he_o if_o he_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o say_v these_o word_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v it_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o forbear_v a_o absolute_a absolution_n strict_a 2._o i_o be_o glad_a they_o allow_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o that_o the_o sick_a shall_v choose_v what_o confessor_n they_o please_v and_o consequent_o exclude_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o important_a act_n of_o his_o ministerial_a function_n beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o interfere_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o paragragph_n viz._n that_o their_o own_o minister_n be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o penitence_n or_o impenitence_n of_o his_o people_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o trick_n to_o draw_v all_o confession_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o friar_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o secular_a clergy_n or_o parish-priest_n in_o that_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o mistake_n have_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o exclusion_n of_o any_o parish-minister_n mention_v who_o be_v willing_a no_o nor_o any_o excuse_n of_o any_o that_o be_v unwilling_a from_o any_o other_o office_n in_o visitation_n but_o only_o that_o the_o unwilling_a may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o absolve_v any_o in_o those_o absolute_a word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n when_o he_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o person_n be_v impenitent_a but_o i_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o exclude_v any_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o suspect_v 2._o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v man_n to_o confess_v to_o what_o priest_n they_o please_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v hinder_v any_o die_a man_n from_o do_v it_o without_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o his_o door_n or_o forbid_v any_o save_o the_o parish-priest_n to_o visit_v he_o which_o be_v inhuman_a this_o day_n while_o i_o be_v write_v this_o a_o parish-minister_n come_v to_o i_o to_o lament_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v live_v idle_o and_o wicked_o at_o the_o university_n and_o ever_o since_o and_o have_v take_v the_o ministry_n on_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n and_o have_v no_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n scarce_o of_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v any_o divinity_n in_o latin_a or_o english_a but_o only_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o english_a book_n patch_v up_o some_o sermon_n not_o understand_v a_o latin_a author_n nor_o have_v read_v other_o i_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o get_v ordain_v he_o say_v that_o be_v easy_a by_o friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o playhouse_n because_o his_o live_n be_v but_o forty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la but_o god_n convince_v he_o by_o the_o way_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o lie_v die_v in_o such_o a_o parish_n must_v i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o no_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o why_o make_v you_o not_o the_o same_o law_n about_o physician_n that_o no_o man_n must_v take_v any_o other_o than_o such_o a_o sot_n if_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v appoint_v he_o why_o may_v not_o i_o confess_v my_o sin_n to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o to_o my_o friend_n that_o be_v no_o priest_n prop._n id_fw-la let_v the_o word_n at_o burial_n which_o import_n the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v leave_v to_o the_o minister_n discretion_n who_o have_v know_v the_o person_n be_v life_n and_o death_n strict_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o omission_n or_o use_v of_o these_o word_n which_o they_o point_v to_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o give_v he_o power_n of_o saint_v or_o damn_v who_o he_o please_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o only_o christ`s_a minister_n but_o you_o if_o not_o your_o crier_n or_o slave_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o speak_n or_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o word_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n there_o be_v i_o still_o see_v great_a matter_n than_o ceremony_n that_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o case_n be_v this_o there_o swarm_v among_o we_o now_o many_o open_a profess_a infidel_n that_o open_o deride_v christ_n and_o the_o the_o scripture_n and_o plead_v against_o
be_v various_a degree_n of_o gild_n if_o you_o make_v a_o canon_n that_o all_o the_o present_a conformist_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n with_o bishop_n bramhall_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o shall_v own_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n do_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o these_o and_o not_o those_o of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n be_v the_o right_a or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n faulty_a in_o our_o old_a translation_n or_o new_a or_o in_o any_o book_n that_o ever_o the_o convocation_n approve_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v lawful_a as_o it_o never_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v turn_v nonconformist_n to_o your_o canon_n and_o hereupon_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v silence_v and_o popery_n thereupon_o come_v in_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o this_o they_o with_o that_o degree_n of_o guilt_n which_o all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a or_o you_o with_o that_o more_o heinous_a gild_n which_o be_v incomparable_o great_a if_o you_o say_v all_o minister_n shall_v be_v silence_v and_o people_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v any_o error_n and_o sin_n their_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v some_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o consequent_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o you_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n strict_a and_o for_o this_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o foreign_a church_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o mr._n baxter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o party_n who_o in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o the_o last_o of_o his_o 5_o disputation_n have_v enumerate_v the_o controvert_v ceremony_n viz._n the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o which_o the_o governor_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v obey_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o that_o subject_n be_v concern_v in_o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o but_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n only_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v except_v neither_o if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v as_o a_o teach_v or_o a_o profess_v sign_n only_o and_o not_o as_o a_o sacramental_a as_o he_o mistake_v it_o to_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o confer_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la of_o a_o sacramental-sign_n but_o to_o signify_v and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o grace_n only_o the_o like_a he_o conclude_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o government_n the_o proposer_n do_v not_o propose_v the_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o impli_v it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o as_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n ans._n 1._o you_o speak_v all_o this_o against_o yourself_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o narrow_a your_o church_n and_o how_o straight_o your_o charity_n be_v whilst_o he_o that_o you_o say_v be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o common_a gaol_n among_o thief_n and_o rogue_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o congregation_n to_o have_v no_o minister_n than_o such_o all_o this_o compliance_n with_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o to_o procure_v he_o but_o leave_v to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o he_o offer_v you_o to_o preach_v only_o on_o the_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v though_o responsible_a for_o any_o thing_n say_v amiss_o and_o he_o challenge_v you_o to_o name_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o comply_v principle_n of_o that_o book_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o recede_v from_o or_o contradict_v 2._o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n that_o shall_v hear_v themselves_o speak_v for_o themselves_o 3._o do_v mr._n baxter_n in_o that_o book_n or_o any_o where_o else_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n may_v be_v swear_v to_o for_o obedience_n or_o that_o king_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v or_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o your_o church-government_n if_o they_o have_v swear_v it_o no_o nor_o a_o lay-chancellor_n spiritual_a power_n 〈◊〉_d any_o subject_n to_o petition_n or_o any_o way_n endeavour_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v as_o many_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n either_o by_o pronunciation_n or_o reject_v they_o from_o communion_n aâ—_n the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n will_v command_v he_o or_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o scruple_n cross_v they_o or_o that_o insist_v on_o their_o duty_n of_o covenant_v in_o their_o child_n name_n themselves_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o your_o new_a subscription_n declaration_n oath_n or_o re-ordination_a be_v lawful_a i_o think_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o can_v submit_v to_o your_o government_n that_o be_v peaceable_o obey_v you_o without_o sin_n can_v threfore_o subscribe_v that_o you_o stand_v by_o a_o divine_a right_n or_o that_o all_o be_v faultless_a and_o nothing_o alterable_a in_o your_o government_n he_o will_v have_v live_v peaceable_o in_o israel_n when_o the_o priesthood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o high-place_n not_o take_v down_o or_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o be_v many_o fault_n or_o among_o the_o â—â—menians_n or_o abassâ—nes_n but_o he_o will_v have_v lie_v in_o gaol_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o part_v of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n never_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o endeavour_v any_o reformation_n of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n and_o call_v tell_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v it_o or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v have_v subscribe_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o covenant_v to_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_o herein_o he_o take_v not_o these_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o find_v that_o you_o will_v not_o let_v man_n live_v under_o you_o quiet_o on_o term_n of_o patient_a submission_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o of_o your_o mind_n you_o say_v the_o proposer_n propose_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n he_o propose_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v you_o will_v not_o consent_v bishop_n vsher_n primitive_a episcopacy_n be_v the_o government_n desire_v in_o vain_a for_o our_o heal_n 1660._o but_o again_o i_o say_v all_z thâ—â—_n may_v be_v submit_v to_o may_v not_o by_o subscription_n covenant_n or_o oath_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v 5._o last_o as_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o then_o think_v and_o think_v still_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o that_o as_o a_o image_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o new_a humane_a sacrament_n of_o which_o before_o if_o possible_o light_n may_v have_v any_o acceptance_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v these_o question_n for_o the_o opponent_n whosoever_o qu._n 1._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n that_o agreement_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o common_a on_o our_o term_n of_o mere_a christianity_n and_o thing_n necessary_a than_o on_o you_o by_o add_v many_o thing_n doubt_v of_o and_o needless_a will_v not_o more_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o in_o aquinas_n sum_n if_o it_o be_v all_o true_a q._n 2._o do_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a darkness_n and_o variety_n of_o education_n temper_n interest_n converse_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o very_a know_a man_n convince_v you_o that_o concord_n must_v be_v in_o few_o and_o great_a and_o evident_a thing_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o past_a doubt_n q._n 4._o do_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o own_o frailty_n and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n moderate_v you_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o plain_a and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o suffer_v about_o q._n 5._o do_v you_o not_o hold_v that_o god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n first_o be_v cherish_v and_o do_v you_o cherish_v it_o by_o say_v to_o we_o though_o you_o
hostility_n be_v disunion_n and_o dissolution_n therefore_o no_o head_n or_o sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o destroy_v or_o sight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a ruler_n unless_o in_o any_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a positive_a law_n shall_v make_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o republic_n to_o become_v a_o duty_n as_o if_o some_o republic_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o essential_a principle_n of_o society_n by_o law_n neither_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n may_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v each_o other_o for_o the_o govern_n law_n suppose_v their_o union_n as_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o common_a good_a with_o the_o due_a welfare_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o none_o have_v power_n against_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n will_n for_o if_o his_o will_v be_v against_o his_o welfare_n his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o law_n though_o that_o will_v be_v signify_v by_o his_o commissioner_n the_o declaration_n disclaim_v not_o the_o resist_n of_o such_o a_o will_n by_o arms._n 3._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n give_v they_o right_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o his_o person_n or_o lawful_a commission_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n for_o if_o his_o person_n may_v be_v hostile_o fight_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v dissolve_v which_o the_o law_n can_v suppose_v for_o all_o law_n die_v with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o resist_v by_o arm_n his_o commission_n which_o be_v according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o authority_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o must_v be_v his_o law_n or_o commission_n and_o to_o be_v authorize_v by_o his_o law_n or_o commission_n to_o resist_v his_o law_n must_v signify_v that_o his_o law_n be_v contradictory_n when_o by_o one_o we_o must_v resist_v another_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v contradictory_n both_o can_v be_v law_n or_o lawful_a commission_n for_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o nullify_v the_o other_o either_o by_o fundamental_a priority_n or_o by_o posteriority_n signify_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o yet_o the_o traitorous_a position_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o question_n of_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o commissioner_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o according_a to_o law_n in_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o no_o sober_a person_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o have_v the_o war_n do_v vehement_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o give_v out_o their_o commission_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o delinquent_n subject_n for_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 5._o and_o the_o oath_n contain_v no_o more_o than_o our_o not_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o protestant_a religion_n establish_v or_o the_o king_n government_n or_o monarchy_n it_o can_v with_o any_o true_a reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o tie_v we_o at_o all_o to_o the_o bishops-much_a less_o to_o the_o english_a disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o to_o lay-chancel_n lour_v etc._n etc._n but_o only_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o coercive_a government_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v past_o denial_n 1._o the_o word_n protestant_n religion_n as_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v include_v the_o prelacy_n for_o 1._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v essential_o nothing_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o such_o with_o the_o disclaim_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o our_o divine_n have_v still_o profess_v but_o our_o prelacy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o many_o country_n which_o have_v no_o prelacy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o they_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o and_o from_o government_n 4._o if_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n be_v prove_v part_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o english_a accident_n and_o corruption_n be_v not_o so_o they_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o unalterable_a do_v yet_o say_v that_o national_a and_o provincial_a church_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o be_v a_o diocesane_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o parochial_a contain_v many_o parish_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o market-town_n yea_o every_o parish_n and_o put_v down_o diocesanes_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o if_o by_o the_o protestant_n religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v mean_v every_o alterable_a mode_n or_o circumstance_n than_o king-james_n change_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o both_o he_o and_o our_o late_a convocation_n and_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o their_o advice_n do_v change_v it_o when_o they_o add_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o this_o oath_n bind_v all_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mend_v the_o translation_n or_o the_o metre_n of_o the_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o take_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lay-chancellour's_a etc._n etc._n which_o none_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o prelacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o include_v in_o the_o word_n government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n but_o only_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a government_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v most_o evident_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_a the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o justice_n or_o a_o mayor_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n city_n corporation_n or_o division_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la only_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o a_o kingdom_n and_o because_o forma_fw-la denominat_fw-la we_o can_v take_v the_o kingdom_n to_o signify_v only_o a_o church_n or_o city_n 2._o because_o else_o it_o will_v change_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o make_v all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n unalterable_a and_o so_o to_o be_v essential_a constitutive_a part_n whereas_o only_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v constitutive_a part_n of_o every_o kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o the_o constitutive_a pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v only_a the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la except_o where_o the_o mixture_n and_o fundamental_a contract_n be_v such_o as_o that_o inferior_a officer_n be_v weave_v so_o into_o the_o constitution_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v change_v without_o its_o dissolution_n which_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v suppose_v even_o at_o venice_n tbe_n oath_n between_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o subject_a be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n their_o union_n be_v the_o form_n that_o must_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o unchangeableness_n â—each_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o officer_n be_v to_o change_v the_o government_n or_o constitution_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o destroy_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o of_o its_o chief_a property_n or_o prerogative_n which_o be_v to_o alter_v inferior_a officer_n who_o all_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a and_o be_v alterable_a by_o he_o even_o by_o the_o majestas_fw-la which_o have_v the_o legislative_a power_n and_o this_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o king_n power_n to_o alter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mayor_n justice_z or_o constable_n for_o mark_v that_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v set_n equal_o together_o without_o any_o note_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o alteration_n if_o therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o any_o but_o the_o supreme_a even_o to_o inferior_a officer_n it_o be_v to_o extend_v to_o they_o as_o govern_v the_o state_n even_o to_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o supposition_n to_o be_v contemn_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o distinction_n shall_v be_v mean_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la imperantibus_fw-la and_o shall_v
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v their_o act_n as_o useful_a to_o the_o honest_a receiver_n as_o if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v do_v it_o by_o just_a authority_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o ordainer_n have_v authority_n because_o his_o incapacity_n be_v not_o know_v or_o judge_v that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o moreover_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n acceptation_n and_o reputation_n which_o you_o mention_v will_v serve_v turn_n than_o 1._o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o whole_a or_o only_o a_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a than_o few_o minister_n or_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o accept_v for_o who_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o part_n than_o what_o part_n must_v it_o be_v what_o if_o one_o part_n repute_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o a_o false_a or_o none_o which_o be_v very_o common_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n than_o nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o they_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o utter_a uncertainty_n for_o our_o succession_n as_o little_o know_v what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n think_v of_o our_o predecessor_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o superior_a bishop_n than_o a_o metropolitan_a it_o seem_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o it_o be_v like_o a_o patriarch_n for_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o but_o as_o 1._o we_o know_v not_o how_o these_o judge_v of_o our_o predecessor_n 2._o so_o we_o little_o believe_v that_o these_o man_n judgement_n can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o or_o make_v he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o else_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hang_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n it_o be_v like_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o that_o think_v to_o make_v a_o falsehood_n become_v true_a by_o believe_v it_o true_a 3._o and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o succession_n we_o be_v question_v and_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o must_v accept_v and_o repute_v he_o a_o true_a pope_n if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o you_o know_v how_o eugenius_n be_v repute_v and_o then_o where_o be_v our_o succession_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o ordination_n nor_o know_v it_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o such_o a_o man_n administration_n and_o they_o may_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o that_o be_v on_o another_o ground_n which_o i_o have_v late_o manifess_v to_o another_o in_o debate_v this_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o the_o administrator_n have_v any_o true_a ministerial_a authority_n from_o god_n again_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o in_o those_o paper_n except_o to_o sect._n 18._o v.g._n put_v case_n one_o not_o baptize_v think_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_z or_o patriarch_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o himself_o perhaps_o but_o do_v accept_v he_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la though_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v it_o be_v know_v such_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o episcopal_a order_n yet_o be_v so_o accept_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n ordination_n do_v by_o he_o be_v not_o null_a nor_o do_v he_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n but_o latente_fw-la omni_fw-la defectu_fw-la baptismi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n though_o after_o his_o death_n by_o any_o write_n they_o have_v come_v to_o discover_v it_o for_o the_o church_n as_o all_o judicature_n right_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o secret_a simony_n v._o s._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o speak_v now_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a case_n reply_v to_o sect._n 18._o nay_o then_o put_v case_n the_o man_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o the_o church_n take_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v you_o say_v the_o church_n must_v proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la do_v not_o this_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o yield_v all_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v that_o a_o authoritative_a ordination_n and_o so_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o you_o confess_v your_o church_n reputation_n may_v serve_v without_o it_o by_o the_o way_n take_v head_n lest_o you_o either_o make_v the_o people_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o at_o least_o you_o give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o make_v minister_n bishop_n and_o pope_n by_o their_o bare_a thought_n without_o ordination_n or_o so_o much_o as_o election_n but_o than_o you_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o reputation_n without_o just_a ordination_n may_v serve_v turn_n i_o know_v not_o but_o those_o among_o we_o may_v be_v minister_n who_o you_o disclaim_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o europe_n except_o yourselves_o here_o do_v take_v such_o for_o minister_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o write_n profession_n and_o practice_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v as_o good_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n be_v if_o reputation_n than_o will_v make_v pastor_n without_o ordination_n we_o may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o plea_n as_o those_o you_o plead_v for_o for_o the_o case_n of_o simony_n you_o mention_v see_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n hammond_n and_o you_o know_v sure_a that_o many_o canon_n make_v ordination_n null_n and_o the_o office_n null_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o ever_o the_o party_n be_v question_v in_o judgement_n or_o not_o such_o canon_n and_o law_n be_v equal_a to_o sentence_n a_o case_n also_o may_v be_v know_v that_o be_v never_o question_v and_o judge_v who_o can_v question_v the_o sodomitical_a unclean_a murderous_a pope_n though_o it_o be_v common_o know_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o knowledge_n degrade_v they_o without_o a_o judgement_n according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n here_o unless_o one_o part_n of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o except_o to_o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v make_v void_a and_o annul_v constant_o all_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n whether_o they_o schismatical_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o repute_v by_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o upon_o any_o pretention_n whatsoever_o for_o at_o that_o time_n no_o necessity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n nor_o be_v pretend_v reply_v to_o sect._n 19_o 1._o but_o be_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o will_v serve_v to_o degrade_v or_o null_a a_o minister_n of_o this_o age_n if_o so_o than_o all_o your_o former_a argue_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v none_o to_o judge_v they_o wicked_a and_o uncapable_a then_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o they_o do_v make_v void_a and_o null_a the_o office_n and_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o they_o if_o it_o must_v be_v a_o present_a power_n that_o must_v do_v it_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o any_o judicature_n about_o it_o 2._o your_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o repute_a bishop_n by_o the_o church_n than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a all_o be_v well_o on_o our_o side_n then_o except_o you_o only_o or_o the_o romanist_n be_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n for_o not_o only_a pastor_n and_o people_n here_o do_v take_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o they_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o many_o church_n 3._o you_o talk_v of_o necessity_n again_o but_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o necessity_n will_v have_v excuse_v they_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o though_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v think_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v or_o else_o hide_v your_o judgement_n in_o part_n except_o to_o sect._n 20._o these_o three_o fallacy_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n rather_o popular_a calumny_n for_o want_v of_o argument_n
to_o leave_v god_n unworship_v public_o and_o our_o people_n untaught_a and_o set_v satan_n reign_v and_o soul_n perish_v by_o thousand_o for_o fear_n of_o save_v they_o without_o episcopal_a ordination_n if_o you_o still_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n we_o again_o say_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o our_o command_n we_o can_v believe_v what_o we_o listen_v i_o know_v multitude_n of_o antiepiscopal_a man_n that_o study_v as_o faithful_o and_o seek_v god_n direction_n as_o hearty_o as_o any_o of_o you_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v see_v the_o justness_n of_o your_o cause_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o i_o purposely_o forbear_v to_o pass_v my_o censure_n if_o still_o you_o say_v it_o be_v our_o wilfulness_n or_o peevishness_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o usurper_n of_o god_n prerogative_n and_o pretend_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o step_n above_o the_o papal_a arrogation_n of_o infallability_n nay_o see_v i_o have_v go_v so_o far_o i_o will_v add_v this_o do_v you_o not_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o recusansy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o know_v they_o in_o england_n nay_o we_o have_v many_o church_n papist_n that_o go_v not_o so_o far_o must_v not_o you_o as_o they_o have_v people_n disclaim_v our_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n and_o not_o join_v in_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o own_v unordain_v men._n be_v not_o too_o angry_a with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o call_v not_o such_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o impossible_a to_o have_v concord_n with_o they_o 2._o i_o must_v also_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v offend_v at_o my_o say_v that_o those_o particular_a bishop_n name_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o if_o you_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o their_o way_n or_o will_v have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o as_o they_o yea_o that_o do_v not_o detest_v and_o lament_v their_o miscarriage_n seem_v to_o yourself_o as_o pious_a as_o you_o will_v you_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o company_n and_o concord_n do_v you_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o will_v cast_v out_o such_o man_n as_o aim_n parker_n baines_n bradshaw_n dod_n hildersham_n with_o multitude_n of_o as_o painful_a able_a godly_a man_n as_o the_o world_n know_v and_o leave_v so_o many_o drunken_a read_v sot_n some_o thereabouts_o faggot_n maker_n or_o rope_n maker_n many_o that_o do_v and_o that_o late_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o till_o the_o late_a act_n get_v their_o live_n by_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o such_o course_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o mention_v yea_o will_v you_o have_v bishop_n that_o will_v do_v as_o your_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o the_o other_o do_v who_o accusation_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v such_o man_n destroy_v the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o war_n and_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v own_o they_o in_o it_o after_o all_o this_o be_v no_o man_n for_o our_o association_n i_o love_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v for_o bishop_n but_o for_o be_v for_o such_o bishop_n and_o such_o practice_n i_o do_v they_o be_v yet_o alive_a inquire_v what_o man_n mr._n dance_n and_o mr._n turner_n be_v who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o parish_n and_o what_o the_o people_n be_v then_o and_o what_o they_o be_v now_o grant_v but_o piety_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v better_a than_o ignorance_n and_o debauchery_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o they_o except_o to_o sect._n 22._o page_n 64._o speak_v of_o episcopal_a divine_n he_o say_v and_o if_o liberty_n of_o sect_n and_o separation_n be_v public_o grant_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o the_o party_n that_o i_o be_o now_o deal_v with_o will_v soon_o by_o their_o number_n obscure_v all_o other_o party_n that_o now_o trouble_v our_o peace_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o n._n 13._o reply_v to_o sect._n 22._o it_o be_v my_o necessary_a care_n to_o distinguish_v between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o popish_a of_o cassender_n strain_n and_o it_o be_v your_o care_n with_o all_o subtlety_n to_o obscure_v the_o distinction_n that_o you_o may_v involve_v the_o honest_a party_n in_o your_o gild_n and_o snare_n that_o which_o i_o there_o speak_v only_o of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o party_n you_o will_v intimate_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n then_o which_o nothing_o less_o be_v true_a as_o my_o word_n full_o show_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o such_o bishop_n as_o usher_n hall_n morton_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n be_v twenty_o fold_n near_o i_o in_o judgement_n than_o they_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n that_o there_o i_o speak_v against_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o soon_o join_v with_o we_o than_o with_o you_o if_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o episcopal_a government_n where_o i_o live_v yea_o though_o i_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o its_o right_n i_o will_v obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o but_o for_o peace_n and_o unity_n except_o to_o sect._n 23._o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n take_v we_o for_o no_o minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n be_v neglect_v in_o public_a where_o no_o bishop_n and_o their_o missionary_n be_v and_o so_o when_o all_o other_o be_v disease_v or_o turn_v out_o the_o papist_n may_v free_o enter_v there_o be_v none_o but_o these_o few_o faithful_a friend_n of_o their_o own_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o which_o how_o well_o they_o will_v do_v you_o may_v by_o these_o conjecture_n and_o n._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o page_n but_o it_o be_v a_o high_a charge_n than_o popery_n that_o these_o episcopal_a doctor_n that_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v liable_a to_o etc._n etc._n reply_v to_o sect._n 23._o be_v not_o this_o true_a how_o much_o of_o it_o do_v you_o plain_o maintain_v in_o this_o write_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o have_v free_v yourselves_o of_o the_o charge_n than_o call_v it_o uncharitable_a excep_v to_o sect._n 24._o pag._n 66._o n._n 5._o speak_v to_o those_o same_o man_n he_o say_v you_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o those_o same_o man_n have_v intentionem_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la if_o you_o be_v right_a papist_n indeed_o do_v ever_o any_o one_o ever_o hear_v and_o read_v any_o one_o single_a english_a episcopal_a doctor_n require_v intention_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n if_o not_o call_v you_o that_o speech_n of_o mr._n baxter_n christian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 24._o remember_v this_o that_o no_o protestant_n say_v presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o ordainer_n intend_v they_o you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o papist_n why_o then_o will_v you_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o protestant_a bishop_n except_o to_o sect._n 25._o pag._n 67._o do_v not_o these_o man_n ground_n leave_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n or_o ordinance_n or_o baptise_a christian_n in_o england_n nay_o in_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o these_o popish_a divine_n must_v not_o prove_v seeker_n reply_v to_o sect._n 25._o o_o that_o you_o will_v vindicate_v they_o from_o that_o charge_n though_o heavy_a by_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a canonical_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n except_o to_o sect._n 26._o pag._n 47._o speak_v of_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n say_v that_o they_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v their_o pastor_n by_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o instil_v into_o they_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o flat_a popery_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 48._o say_v that_o those_o same_o man_n do_v themselves_o viz._n mr._n chisenhall_n against_o vane_n mr._n waterhouse_n for_o learning_n zealous_a man_n for_o episcopacy_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n what_o a_o pack_n of_o notorious_a ignorant_a silly_a soul_n or_o wicked_a unclean_a person_n those_o be_v that_o be_v turn_v papist_n how_o now_o can_v mr._n baxter_n call_v those_o man_n that_o so_o publish_v etc._n etc._n faithful_a friend_n to_o rome_n pag._n 64._o see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o in_o its_o busy_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o must_v justify_v they_o per_fw-la force_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o will_v condemn_v reply_v to_o sect_n 26._o why_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o your_o write_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o paster_n and_o will_v you_o not_o then_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o acknowledge_v we_o such_o
grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o succession_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o grant_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o call_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v ever_o judge_v it_o necessary_a any_o far_a than_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la 1._o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o do_v ordinary_o in_o their_o write_n speak_v against_o the_o papist_n suppose_v necessity_n of_o ordination_n as_o i_o instance_a out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o oppose_v the_o papist_n 2._o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o the_o late_a decline_a generation_n of_o bishop_n such_o at_o montague_n laud_n and_o their_o confederate_n most_o in_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n very_o few_o in_o king_n james_n and_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o do_v join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o succession_n even_o such_o man_n as_o be_v as_o zealous_a against_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopal_a protestant_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 3._o the_o rest_n do_v express_o mention_v succession_n and_o confute_v the_o fâ—ble_a of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n in_o cheapside_n to_o prove_v the_o papist_n slanderer_n so_o much_o to_o your_o minor_n 3._o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o deny_v your_o major_n all_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o think_v necessary_a protestant_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallability_n in_o controversal_n many_o more_o perhaps_o ten_o to_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a unless_o as_o aforesaid_a ad_fw-la 2_o um_o your_o second_o argument_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o show_v of_o strength_n â—_o first_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v of_o your_o term_n mediate_o and_o immediate_o a_o constitution_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n mediate_o either_o in_o respect_n to_o a_o mediate_a person_n or_o to_o some_o mediate_a sign_n only_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mediante_fw-la persona_fw-la 1._o when_o the_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n totalâ—â—_n subordinata_fw-la constituendi_fw-la as_o have_v himself_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o be_v as_o from_o himself_o to_o convey_v it_o unto_o man._n 2._o or_o when_o the_o person_n be_v but_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 3._o or_o when_o he_o be_v only_o causa_fw-la sive_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la impedementa_fw-la â—emovit_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n necessary_a and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o absolute_a sense_n &_o excludendo_fw-la personâ—â—_n &_o res_fw-la no_o man_n ever_o have_v any_o right_o communicate_v or_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o immediate_a impress_n or_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o some_o peophet_n or_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o moses_n himself_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n write_v in_o stone_n which_o be_v signa_fw-la mediantia_fw-la those_o that_o hear_v god_n speak_v if_o any_o immediate_o without_o angelical_a interposition_n do_v receive_v god_n command_n mediante_fw-fr verborum_fw-la signo_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o have_v or_o give_v any_o power_n but_o derivative_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n man_n be_v no_o far_o the_o efficient_a of_o power_n than_o he_o be_v so_o constitute_v of_o god_n the_o general_a way_n of_o his_o give_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_o discover_v there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n whether_o man_n be_v proper_o efficient_a cause_n of_o church_n power_n at_o all_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n especial_o as_o to_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n as_o spalatensis_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o the_o people_n sometime_o may_v choose_v the_o man_n for_o the_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n first_o and_o then_o they_o give_v it_o the_o king_n but_o god_n let_v they_o name_v the_o man_n on_o who_o he_o will_v immediate_o confer_v it_o so_o possible_o may_v it_o be_v in_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n three_o way_n do_v man_n mediate_v in_o the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o regiment_n over_o other_o and_o explenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la do_v convey_v efficient_o to_o inferior_a officer_n the_o power_n that_o these_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o supreme_a rector_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o his_o officer_n and_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o he_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o very_a species_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o individual_a officer_n now_o this_o way_n of_o mediate_a be_v not_o always_o if_o at_o all_o necessary_a or_o possible_a in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v or_o authorize_v without_o this_o way_n of_o efficiency_n for_o none_o have_v a_o papal_a power_n to_o convey_v to_o he_o his_o ordination_n can_v be_v actus_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o all_o bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o office_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o prime_a seat_n on_o earth_n of_o all_o church_n power_n who_o be_v to_o convey_v their_o part_n to_o other_o how_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n hold_v up_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v and_o it_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o all_o hold_v their_o power_n direct_o from_o christ_n as_o cyprian_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a old_a apostolical_a episcopacy_n be_v in_o each_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o over_o many_o church_n together_o i_o speak_v of_o fix_a bishop_n till_o the_o matter_n become_v too_o big_a to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o old_a form_n corruptio_fw-la unius_fw-la fuit_fw-la generatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la and_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_n shall_v have_v help_v the_o swarm_n into_o a_o new_a hive_n do_v through_o natural_a ambition_n of_o rule_v over_o many_o retain_v divers_a church_n under_o their_o charge_n and_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o primitive_a sort_n of_o bishop_n non_fw-la eadem_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la munus_fw-la idem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la idem_fw-la nomen_fw-la retinerent_fw-la so_o that_o true_o our_o parish_n minister_n who_o be_v sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v the_o old_a sort_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o ambrose_n and_o after_o he_o grotius_n argue_v qui_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la er_fw-mi at_z that_o be_v in_o eadem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o also_o all_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v ordain_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la and_o so_o not_o by_o a_o govern_n communication_n of_o power_n which_o be_v that_o second_o way_n of_o ordination_n when_o man_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o inferior_a as_o a_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o do_v convey_v authority_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n as_o have_v that_o first_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v convey_v yet_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o equal_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o government_n over_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o ordain_v or_o church_n to_o who_o they_o ordain_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o themselves_o exercise_v that_o govern_v power_n over_o that_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o appoint_v another_o to_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o causae_fw-la morales_n or_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o wood_n to_o the_o fire_n be_v of_o its_o burn_a or_o as_o he_o that_o open_v you_o the_o door_n be_v of_o your_o bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o inferior_a causam_fw-la equivocam_fw-la and_o the_o ordainer_n of_o a_o equal_a causam_fw-la univocam_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o moral_o and_o improper_o cause_n the_o three_o way_n of_o mediate_a in_o the_o
nomination_n of_o the_o person_n be_v by_o the_o mere_a election_n of_o inferior_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n choose_v out_o seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v constitute_v deacon_n i_o have_v be_v tedious_a perhaps_o without_o need_n on_o this_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o a_o subordinate_a efficient_a cause_n be_v no_o necessary_a medium_fw-la for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o power_n if_o at_o all_o yet_o not_o always_o i_o mean_v a_o person_n but_o the_o mediatio_fw-la signi_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la may_v oft_o serve_v without_o any_o more_o or_o plain_o in_o serveral_a case_n mediatio_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la personae_fw-la qualificatione_n may_v suffice_v sine_fw-la mediatione_fw-la judicis_fw-la but_o to_o come_v close_o where_o you_o say_v the_o write_a word_n be_v no_o fit_a medium_fw-la i_o answer_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n of_o ordainer_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mediate_a instrument_n but_o though_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o other_o thing_n must_v concur_v in_o their_o kind_n also_o viz._n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n art_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v ability_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v willingness_n which_o may_v also_o be_v move_v by_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o three_o of_o providence_n viz._n opportunity_n 2._o magistrate_n constitution_n in_o the_o say_a case_n of_o ministerial_a fail_n be_v a_o further_a medium_fw-la distinct_a from_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o minister_n fail_v magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n if_o both_o fail_v the_o people_n have_v sine_fw-la regemine_a judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n have_v a_o sufficient_a object_n and_o discovery_n of_o godâ—s_n efficient_a constitution_n 1._o in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a 2._o in_o the_o person_n ability_n 3._o his_o willingness_n 4._o the_o people_n own_o willingness_n 5._o opportunity_n you_o add_v the_o give_v of_o authority_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o be_v a_o action_n terminate_v upon_o a_o individuum_fw-la in_o this_o age_n but_o the_o scripture_n meddle_v not_o with_o any_o of_o the_o individuum_n of_o these_o time_n ergo_fw-la i_o suppose_v by_o meddle_v not_o with_o you_o mean_v terminate_v it_o not_o on_o the_o minor_a which_o you_o know_v i_o will_v deny_v you_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o do_v either_o quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la aliud_fw-la incommunicabile_fw-la or_o per_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la i_o answer_v per_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la ab_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o that_o they_o be_v incommunicable_a at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v possible_o propound_v to_o the_o people_n more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o that_o may_v seem_v fit_a and_o leave_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o so_o their_o choice_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o god_n thereupon_o convey_v the_o power_n you_o add_v if_o the_o word_n do_v it_o by_o description_n it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o such_o form_n of_o word_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n ergo_fw-la i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v that_o by_o form_n you_o mean_v quoad_fw-la sensum_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la verba_fw-la and_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sentence_n in_o the_o law_n as_o this_o if_o by_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v you_o include_v all_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v before_o express_v and_o because_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o quick_a i_o will_v not_o put_v you_o off_o with_o the_o bare_a part_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la but_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o deny_v your_o minor_n i_o first_o suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n determine_v 1._o de_fw-fr genere_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n 2._o de_fw-fr specie_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o sort_n of_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_a quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la defivitionem_fw-la &_o differentiam_fw-la constitutivam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n and_o power_n the_o object_n about_o which_o and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v 3._o that_o the_o person_n be_v describe_v from_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n who_o shall_v be_v subject_n of_o this_o form_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n 4._o that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o be_v do_v be_v but_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o this_o form_n and_o so_o far_o to_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o his_o receive_v the_o power_n 5._o that_o this_o judge_a and_o determination_n must_v be_v per_fw-la signa_fw-la from_o the_o person_n qualification_n agree_v to_o the_o rule_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v make_v ecelesiastical_a officer_n the_o ordinary_a authoritative_a judge_n of_o this_o question_n who_o be_v the_o qualify_a person_n thus_o much_o i_o conjecture_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o so_o that_o the_o form_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v but_o men_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n now_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n remain_v in_o force_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_n thus_o qualify_v though_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o their_o ordination_n may_v cease_v and_o that_o magistrate_n designation_n or_o people_n election_n upon_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o qualification_n be_v a_o sufficient_a nomination_n of_o the_o person_n and_o so_o god_n do_v by_o his_o law_n convey_v the_o power_n as_o true_o to_o the_o person_n thus_o nominate_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o person_n nominate_v by_o a_o bishop_n ordinary_o the_o same_o law_n be_v god_n only_a instrument_n of_o this_o conveyance_n whoever_o nominate_v to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o divers_a argument_n and_o though_o i_o conclude_v not_o still_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o do_v ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la scopum_fw-la collimare_fw-la and_o that_o either_o the_o obligation_n to_o regular_a ministerial_a ordination_n may_v cease_v or_o that_o all_o way_n cease_v not_o when_o that_o cease_v or_o that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v sufficient_a for_o nomination_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n and_o so_o of_o preserve_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o species_n for_o these_o three_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 1._o cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la vel_fw-la cessat_fw-la vel_fw-la cessare_fw-la potest_fw-la materia_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v past_a question_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n god_n have_v no_o where_o oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v all_o church_n the_o opportunity_n of_o regular_a ministerial_a ordination_n 2._o from_o undeniable_a experience_n of_o many_o place_n that_o can_v not_o have_v regular_a ordination_n not_o only_o through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n not_o able_a after_o utmost_a industry_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o regular_a way_n for_o that_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o but_o also_o the_o moral_a or_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n some_o live_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ordination_n but_o upon_o sinful_a term_n as_o by_o wicked_a oath_n or_o profession_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n for_o trupe_n &_o inhonestum_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it say_v the_o law_n some_o be_v cast_v in_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o no_o minister_n be_v and_o many_o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v nor_o can_v be_v have_v in_o any_o competent_a time_n and_o uncertain_a whether_o at_o all_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o nature_n though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v till_o this_o day_n 2._o cessante_fw-la sine_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la cessat_fw-la vel_fw-la cessare_fw-la potest_fw-la finis_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a only_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o end_n why_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o seek_v ordination_n rather_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n than_o from_o a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o take_v the_o other_o foremention_v course_n it_o be_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la as_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o least_o by_o man_n voluntary_a intrusion_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o other_o less_o able_a to_o judge_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v wrong_v now_o in_o case_n the_o regular_a ordainer_n do_v prove_v unsufficient_a or_o wicked_a these_o end_v fail_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o
may_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o most_o it_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o solemn_a use_n and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o do_v lay_v any_o thing_n much_o on_o it_o in_o other_o point_n especial_o in_o doctrinal_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o get_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o universality_n than_o other_o use_v to_o bring_v who_o go_v that_o way_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o the_o universal_a nor_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a together_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o four_o or_o five_o or_o more_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o they_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o be_v hard_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o they_o in_o controvert_v point_n till_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n cease_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o firmilianus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v better_o agree_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ruffinus_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o hierom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a discord_n it_o be_v hard_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o this_o glass_n i_o be_v but_o even_o now_o read_v in_o hierom_n where_o he_o tell_v austin_n that_o there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la in_o his_o write_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o angry_a man_n that_o morosus_fw-la senex_fw-la have_v the_o unsound_a cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o clem_n alexandr_n origen_n â—atianus_fw-la pretend_v dyonisius_n lactantius_n with_o so_o many_o more_o do_fw-mi tot_fw-mi erroribus_fw-la scatere_fw-la as_o long_o as_o many_o council_n have_v so_o err_v and_o council_n be_v a_o great_a council_n and_o someâ—things_n be_v impose_v by_o they_o under_o the_o terrible_a penalty_n of_o anathematise_v which_o rome_n itself_o do_v take_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v these_o be_v not_o perfect_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n read_v baronius_n himself_o tom._n 3._o what_o abundance_n of_o error_n in_o history_n he_o charge_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v read_v daille_n and_o the_o lord_n digby_n on_o this_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o use_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n of_o rest._n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o not-kneeling_a and_o not-fasting_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n not-reading_a the_o book_n of_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v both_o the_o former_a council_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yea_o or_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o insant_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o former_a do_v agree_v and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v alter_v and_o contradict_v but_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v but_o occasional_a as_o to_o your_o amplification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n i_o further_o answer_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o they_o judge_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v while_o they_o can_v use_v it_o all_o which_o i_o grant_v you_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v have_v ordination_n use_v without_o imposition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n suppose_v a_o church_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v shall_v have_v a_o helmet_n on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v fight_v valiant_o as_o a_o captain_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o ordainer_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o this_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o nudum_fw-la apertum_fw-la caput_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v essential_a and_o the_o contrary_a null_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v of_o ordination_n sine_fw-la manum_fw-la impositione_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a and_o ordinary_a viz._n ut_fw-la absentes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v very_o much_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o too_o scrupelous_a of_o play_v the_o bishop_n without_o ordination_n if_o he_o must_v travel_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o ordination_n his_o life_n may_v be_v go_v or_o most_o of_o it_o spend_v while_o he_o be_v seek_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o master_n if_o a_o few_o only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o many_o nation_n and_o those_o imprison_a or_o force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o they_o may_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o their_o hand_n ordain_v when_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n to_o your_o consequence_n therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o next_o must_v come_v in_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o show_v of_o such_o a_o consequence_n may_v not_o the_o illegitimate_a ordainer_n imponere_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o may_v he_o not_o himself_o enter_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o his_o call_v null_n if_o you_o think_v not_o only_a imposition_n to_o be_v essential_a but_o also_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v essential_a or_o that_o all_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la then_o do_v you_o egrious_o tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imponere_fw-la suppose_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unlawful_a office_n as_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v ordain_v a_o know_v heathen_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o this_o null_a yea_o and_o many_o a_o low_a case_n as_o in_o case_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n if_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n here_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v ordain_v other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o succession_n interrupt_v for_o want_n of_o a_o capable_a sex_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n last_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n ergo_fw-la so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v disprove_v so_o far_o be_v this_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strong_a argue_v a_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o all_o argue_n shall_v be_v a_o notiore_fw-la but_o sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v minus_fw-la notum_fw-la than_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n many_o a_o thousand_o will_v yield_v that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a i_o believe_v that_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o of_o that_o imposition_n have_v do_v with_o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o paper_n i_o add_v this_o cross_a argument_n for_o the_o enervate_n of_o all_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o your_o second_o which_o be_v all_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v tend_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o to_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v as_o due_a without_o express_a dispensation_n for_o omission_n as_o of_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n itself_o then_o they_o be_v unsound_a at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n be_v here_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n since_o have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a
the_o same_o all_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o the_o parish_n 1._o communicant_o and_o those_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o mere_a hearer_n and_o catechical_a person_n and_o these_o be_v candidate_n 3._o alien_n atheist_n infidel_n and_o papist_n heretic_n man_n of_o no_o church_n or_o other_o church_n parish-church_n as_o combine_a part_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o alien_n auditor_n and_o not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o orderly_o combine_v maintain_v encourage_v be_v the_o most_o regular_a church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n quest._n 3._o suppose_v the_o parish-church_n shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n be_v it_o destructive_a to_o particular_a church_n to_o join_v with_o the_o parish-assembly_n answ._n no_o who_o can_v dream_v that_o family_n and_o neighbour_n and_o occasional_a meeting_n may_v not_o worship_n god_n or_o that_o such_o worship_n destroy_v church_n do_v corâ—lius's_n meeting_n act_v 18._o or_o those_o act_n 12._o 12._o or_o these_o that_o act_n 20._o pray_v at_o a_o oratory_n nor_o the_o water_n destroy_v the_o church_n 2._o occasion_n communicant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o try_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v and_o have_v no_o vote_n but_o to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o visible_a profession_n and_o possession_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v prove_v uncalled_a the_o loss_n will_v be_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v blameless_a and_o have_v right_a to_o the_o child_n bread_n though_o a_o judas_n or_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi distribute_v it_o but_o the_o separatist_n object_n that_o pretend_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a be_v worse_o than_o occasional_a assembly_n that_o pretend_v it_o not_o answ._n 1._o whether_o they_o be_v worse_o or_o better_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o question_n of_o destroy_a church_n 2._o the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o true_a church_n the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o be_v better_a than_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_o they_o 3._o the_o officiate_a of_o a_o true_a minister_n may_v make_v that_o a_o true_a temporary_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o constant_a settle_a church_n 4._o it_o be_v far_o like_a that_o many_o separate_a congregation_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a lawful_a church_n for_o want_v of_o true_a minister_n and_o other_o cause_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o destroy_v true_a church_n for_o some_o under_o government_n may_v do_v it_o blameless_o and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o sinful_o may_v yet_o own_o true_a church_n every_o sin_n destroy_v not_o other_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o get_v what_o good_a they_o can_v by_o all_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v regular_a church_n or_o not_o quest._n 4._o suppose_v the_o parish-assembly_n to_o be_v particular_a church_n be_v the_o corruption_n in_o they_o so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o or_o will_v it_o not_o be_v schism_n so_o to_o do_v answ._n there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v schism_n to_o call_v they_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o to_o separate_v on_o that_o account_n and_o this_o i_o have_v oft_o prove_v in_o print_n so_o full_o that_o i_o must_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o but_o there_o be_v many_o occasion_n which_o may_v warrant_v and_o necessitate_v a_o mere_a local_a separation_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o many_o treatise_n as_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v impose_v and_o communion_n deny_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o sin_n those_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v but_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o separatist_n or_o tyrant_n and_o must_v not_o give_v over_o all_o church_n worship_n of_o god_n because_o tyrant_n forbid_v it_o they_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o lawful_a local_a separation_n i_o have_v publish_v which_o i_o can_v find_v any_o have_v confute_v no_o nor_o deny_v quest._n 5._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o congregational_a church_n such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o institute_v in_o scripture_n answ._n congregational_a be_v a_o sorry_a word_n as_o here_o use_v in_o distinction_n from_o parish-church_n parish-church_n be_v congregational_a they_o consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o christian_a communicant_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n and_o independent_o and_o separatist_n much_o differ_v many_o independent_n be_v against_o separation_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v judge_v the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v tolerable_a minister_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o independent_o great_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o be_v unfound_a some_o be_v for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o covenant_n grace_n and_o some_o against_o it_o some_o be_v for_o self-made_a covenant_n and_o term_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o communion_n and_o for_o the_o people_n power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o against_o ordination_n and_o many_o other_o error_n which_o other_o do_v renounce_v and_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_n by_o agreement_n as_o neighbour_n church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v dependent_a as_o subject_n on_o govern_v church_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o equal_a neighbour_n church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o a_o superior_a ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v independent_a on_o each_o other_o as_o to_o government_n but_o they_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n paul_n barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silas_n timothy_n titus_n and_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o oversight_n and_o dependent_a on_o other_o church_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a body_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v 3._o i_o know_v no_o church_n to_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o yea_o or_o general_o institute_v in_o scripture_n yea_o and_o that_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n o_o when_o will_v god_n make_v they_o wise_a some_o independent_a minister_n and_o church_n have_v catholic_n charitable_n unite_n principle_n but_o the_o separate_a part_n who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a defect_n and_o fault_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a write_v enumerate_v and_o need_v not_o here_o again_o recite_v but_o advise_v you_o impartial_o to_o review_v they_o quest._n 6._o whether_o every_o person_n who_o do_v join_v with_o such_o a_o church_n do_v not_o become_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o those_o do_v that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n answ._n this_o question_n intimate_v that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o a_o christian_a supreme_a power_n and_o combine_v christian_n and_o church_n govern_v by_o that_o power_n it_o be_v not_o liturgy_n nor_o ceremony_n that_o essentiate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n orthodox_n godly_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n who_o deny_v not_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o christian_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n be_v all_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v the_o conformist_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n 2._o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o conformist_n by_o their_o bare_a presence_n and_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o those_o fault_n and_o if_o bare_a presence_n signify_v consent_v we_o must_v avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v sinless_a and_o all_o must_v avoid_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v ourselves_o who_o sin_n in_o all_o we_o do_v 3._o but_o when_o people_n causeless_o separate_v and_o unchurch_n other_o church_n far_o â—ounder_a than_o their_o own_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o yea_o and_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n these_o fifteen_o hsndred_n year_n as_o those_o now_o call_v separatist_n usual_o do_v i_o think_v your_o ordinary_a join_v with_o such_o when_o you_o may_v have_v sound_a communion_n be_v a_o sinful_a encouragement_n of_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n just_o leave_v you_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o require_v great_a humiliation_n and_o reformation_n be_v great_a than_o some_o great_a private_a sin_n as_o public_a case_n be_v more_o important_a than_o private_a but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o say_v all_o that_o i_o judge_v true_a against_o the_o present_a separate_a way_n lest_o i_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o will_v render_v they_o odious_a or_o be_v against_o the_o necessary_a toleration_n of_o the_o week_n i_o have_v true_o tell_v the_o world_n near_o forty_o year_n ago_o that_o i_o be_o past_a
be_v all_o distinguish_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o habitation_n or_o proximity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o two_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o bound_n save_v heretic_n and_o man_n of_o divers_a tongue_n at_o least_o where_o one_o can_v hold_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o separatist_n 4._o no_o lawful_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o a_o true_a gospel-church_n but_o they_o be_v 5._o scripture_n churches_n have_v fix_v know_v test_n to_o know_v qualify_v member_n by_o which_o be_v consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n explain_v in_o the_o creed_n lord's-prayer_n and_o commandment_n so_o that_o all_o church_n have_v the_o same_o test_n and_o term_n of_o qualification_n and_o so_o have_v one_o profession_n but_o these_o man_n leave_v this_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n to_o try_v whether_o man_n be_v convert_v by_o uncertain_a term_n and_o word_n devise_v by_o every_o minister_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v unknown_a and_o not_o agree_v on_o among_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v as_o various_a as_o minister_n 6._o scripture-churche_n never_o divide_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o family_n some_o to_o one_o church_n and_o some_o to_o another_o but_o these_o man_n do_v so_o to_o great_a confusion_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o agree_v on_o any_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o test_n of_o their_o agreement_n with_o other_o church_n with_o who_o they_o will_v have_v communion_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o test_n i_o answer_v a_o general_n belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o to_o communion_n many_o have_v this_o who_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n and_o belief_n of_o every_o text_n no_o man_n have_v thousand_o of_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o most_o christian_n or_o teacher_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o collection_n of_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o creed_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a notice_n whether_o so_o much_o of_o scripture_n truth_n be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o single_a pastor_n require_v more_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o growth_n and_o edification_n and_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o membership_n or_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o know_v what_o i_o say_v of_o they_o a_o parliament_n once_o choose_v fourteen_o minister_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n as_o a_o test_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o union_n there_o be_v dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n sydrak_fw-mi sympson_n dr._n cheynel_n and_o other_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v and_o i_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n before_o i_o come_v they_o have_v draw_v up_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o article_n all_o in_o new_a term_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o neither_o essential_a nor_o true_a i_o tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n or_o creed_n but_o must_v own_o that_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v know_v by_o in_o all_o age_n but_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v though_o mr._n vine_n and_o mr._n mantâ—n_n join_v with_o i_o at_o last_o they_o write_v this_o for_o a_o fundamental_a that_o they_o that_o allow_v themselves_o or_o other_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o i_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o i_o will_v make_v they_o present_o blot_v it_o out_o they_o bid_v i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o can_v i_o say_v the_o parliament_n take_v independency_n separation_n anabaptistry_n and_o antinomianism_n for_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v say_v these_o divine_n pronounce_v we_o all_o damn_a if_o we_o allow_v they_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o throw_v away_o their_o fundamental_a the_o rest_n of_o they_o they_o print_v but_o the_o parliament_n be_v glad_a with_o silence_n to_o pass_v by_o all_o their_o work_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o public_a reproach_n that_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v on_o the_o fundamental_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o hinder_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o they_o will_v have_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o old_a creed_n which_o they_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o and_o can_v such_o church_n be_v of_o any_o know_a consistency_n or_o concord_n if_o you_o join_v with_o they_o how_o know_v you_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o or_o how_o know_v they_o what_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o their_o communion_n for_o i_o hope_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n arrian_n and_o socinian_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n the_o necessary_a select_a article_n they_o have_v no_o know_a agreement_n in_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o own_o the_o same_o creed_n that_o we_o do_v why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o use_v it_o as_o the_o test_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o leave_v every_o pastor_n to_o make_v one_o in_o term_n that_o be_v only_o he_o and_o no_o two_o church_n have_v the_o same_o to_o agree_v in_o independency_n or_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v in_o christianity_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o book_n write_v for_o very_o false_a doctrine_n by_o man_n call_v independent_o it_o be_v odious_a to_o name_v they_o be_v all_o the_o author_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o not_o the_o assembly_n can_v never_o get_v they_o to_o tell_v who_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o 8._o therefore_o their_o church_n be_v not_o compaginate_a nor_o confederate_a so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v and_z as_o scripture-churche_n be_v and_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v the_o jewith_o national_a church_n to_o be_v 9_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o church-worship_n which_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o such_o preach_a and_o pray_v which_o can_v be_v know_v for_o true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a till_o the_o word_n be_v past_a and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v that_o separatist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o all_o erroneous_a man_n shall_v put_v their_o error_n into_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sinful_o father_n they_o all_o on_o god_n and_o so_o all_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v contival_o uncertain_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o as_o many_o different_a strain_n as_o the_o preacher_n differ_v in_o part_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o must_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a and_o confuse_a wherever_o the_o minister_n be_v young_a raw_a erroneous_a or_o ignorant_a they_o once_o meet_v at_o the_o savoy_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o agreement_n of_o many_o pastor_n but_o in_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o many_o other_o church_n call_v independent_n and_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o they_o express_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n which_z be_v impute_v to_o we_o when_o as_o scripture_n many_o hundred_o time_n mention_v also_o another_o personal_a inherent_a or_o act_v righteousness_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n i_o think_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o expound_v scripture_n than_o flat_o deny_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o say_v and_o after_o defame_v those_o false_o that_o will_v help_v they_o more_o distinct_o to_o understand_v it_o their_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o to_o represent_v man_n as_o dangerous_a or_o odious_a who_o think_v not_o of_o many_o wordy_a controversy_n as_o confuse_o and_o ignorant_o as_o they_o their_o church_n be_v too_o usual_o constitute_v of_o such_o novice_n in_o knowledge_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o be_v like_o a_o school_n where_o the_o boy_n call_v their_o teacher_n a_o deceiver_n for_o every_o word_n by_o which_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o 10._o they_o lazy_o gather_v a_o few_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o will_v put_v they_o to_o no_o great_a labour_n in_o teach_v and_o discipline_n but_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n how_o little_a be_v we_o behold_v to_o these_o separatist_n for_o the_o cure_n when_o i_o come_v to_o kidderminster_n some_o incline_v that_o way_n importune_v to_o i_o to_o take_v a_o few_o professor_n of_o zeal_n for_o my_o flock_n and_o let_v the_o rest_n follow_v their_o ignorant_a reader_n but_o when_o i_o renounce_v their_o counsel_n and_o after_o my_o own_o and_o my_o assistant_n long_o catechise_v they_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
in_o scripture_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v for_o our_o entrance_n upon_o our_o state_n of_o disciple_n in_o general_a and_o ergo_fw-la if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o visible_a disciple_n without_o it_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o necessary_a then_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n afterward_o without_o it_o when_o at_o least_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a and_o indeed_o much_o less_o and_o not_o at_o all_o save_v only_o as_o universal_a church-member_n this_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o particular_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_a 2000_o without_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v under_o both_o a_o precept_n make_v the_o use_n of_o institute_v ordinance_n their_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n in_o the_o performance_n must_v perform_v these_o duty_n with_o belief_n of_o their_o acceptance_n but_o such_o be_v these_o that_o you_o account_v unbaptise_v ergo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o command_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o precept_n for_o christian_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o and_o obey_v those_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n that_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o take_v it_o can_v except_v we_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o duty_n but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o duty_n will_v be_v accept_v if_o perform_v by_o the_o unbaptise_v as_o you_o now_o suppose_v they_o and_o this_o you_o grant_v profess_v yourself_o that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v account_v for_o baptism_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o yield_v both_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o shall_v have_v acceptance_n in_o particular_a church_n communion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o beside_o the_o regularity_n that_o you_o deny_v do_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v many_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o if_o involuntary_a unavoidable_a mistake_v shall_v hinder_v our_o acceptance_n when_o we_o be_v sincere_a than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v accept_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o visibility_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o church_n or_o member_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o our_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o christian_n or_o saint_n as_o saint_n that_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v withal_o that_o consent_n and_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n than_o christianity_n or_o visible_a sanctity_n in_o such_o consenter_n be_v all_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o such_o communion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a as_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v inward_o love_v one_o another_o so_o it_o be_v as_o christian_n that_o we_o must_v manifest_v that_o love_n in_o holy_a communion_n communion_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o our_o love_v one_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v but_o a_o visible_a christian_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o your_o communion_n if_o he_o cohabit_v and_o consent_n else_o it_o be_v not_o formalitur_fw-la a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o something_o else_o now_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v visible_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o you_o unbaptise_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v eucharistical_a communion_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v opportunity_n your_o similitude_n of_o corporation_n in_o a_o republic_n hold_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o have_v this_o dissimilitude_n that_o all_o christ_n republic_n shall_v consist_v of_o such_o corporation_n except_o a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o merchant_n traveller_n ambassador_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v deny_v opportunity_n which_o rarity_n be_v not_o here_o of_o consideration_n and_o whereas_o in_o republic_n it_o may_v be_v as_o commodious_a for_o rural_a village_n to_o be_v not_o incorporate_v as_o for_o city_n to_o be_v incorporate_a and_o their_o privilege_n in_o their_o nation_n may_v be_v as_o great_a and_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o incorporate_v none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o our_o case_n but_o every_o visible_a christian_n not_o hinder_v by_o necessity_n be_v bind_v to_o incorporate_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n but_o all_o to_o join_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a christian_a have_v no_o visible_a right_n to_o our_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a christian_a and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o communion_n sin_v and_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o you_o suppose_v in_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o not-incorporate_a but_o though_o in_o some_o case_n such_o may_v be_v save_v as_o deny_v institute_v communion_n and_o worship_n or_o neglect_v it_o yet_o they_o do_v so_o far_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o without_o 5._o your_o opinion_n set_v up_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n or_o christian_a assembly_n and_o communion_n of_o such_o as_o may_v only_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o not_o have_v eucharistical_a communion_n and_o be_v under_o church-guidance_n show_v we_o any_o such_o in_o scripture_n if_o you_o can_v 6._o heathen_n or_o infidel_n be_v call_v to_o a_o natural_a worship_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la visible_a christian_n be_v call_v to_o more_o 7._o faith_n itself_o have_v its_o office_n formal_o by_o institution_n though_o its_o aptitude_n thereto_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v supernatural_a and_o our_o christianity_n and_o faith_n a_o institute_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o sacrament_n and_o governor_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n a_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a then_o certain_o want_v of_o baptism_n will_v no_o more_o keep_v a_o visible_a christian_a out_o of_o the_o particular_a institute_v church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o universal_a because_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n as_o can_v make_v a_o difference_n 8._o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v natural_a worship_n as_o perform_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o love_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o admire_v and_o magnify_v his_o love_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v it_o hear_v his_o counsel_n and_o command_n pray_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n with_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v institute_v order_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o and_o without_o this_o but_o a_o shell_n it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a be_v capable_a of_o the_o less_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o mere_a natural_a worship_n and_o their_o hear_v and_o pray_v be_v another_o thing_n and_o obligation_n and_o capacity_n differ_v 2._o they_o that_o must_v do_v the_o work_n must_v do_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o great_a internal_a worship_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_a as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v must_v one_o sort_n of_o christian_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o body_n and_o carry_v the_o knife_n naked_a while_o you_o deny_v they_o the_o sheath_n 9_o if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o come_v than_o these_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v such_o visible_a member_n must_v by_o you_o be_v so_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n in_o institute_v ordinance_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a beyond_o dispute_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v as_o itinerant_v to_o do_v their_o work_n in_o many_o country_n so_o be_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o itinerant_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n call_v their_o companion_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o helper_n as_o barnabas_n luke_n mark_n silus_n timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n when_o paul_n come_v
vain_a if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o prove_v the_o duty_n if_o not_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 3._o ceremony_n have_v not_o so_o much_o lay_v on_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o gospel_n canon_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o 2._o that_o command_n matth._n 28._o command_v the_o baptise_v of_o disciple_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o command_v thereby_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o be_v disciple_n and_o make_v disciple_n while_o proselyte_v parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o express_a unrepealed_a law_n and_o promise_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o command_v infant-baptism_n nay_o suppose_v it_o have_v consequential_o forbid_v it_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o a_o nullity_n 3._o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v make_v it_o a_o nullity_n how_o be_v you_o guilty_a of_o other_o man_n omission_n of_o baptism_n by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o when_o you_o may_v at_o your_o entrance_n declare_v your_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n your_o argument_n will_v lead_v you_o to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o rebaptise_v that_o hold_v not_o all_o that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n because_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v they_o but_o when_o you_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v your_o own_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v shun_v all_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o they_o you_o will_v abhor_v catholicism_n ad_fw-la 3_o m_o 1._o as_o to_o john_n 3._o 5._o doubtless_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o more_o than_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o triumphant_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v from_o thence_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o must_v needs_o shut_v they_o all_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o christo_fw-la dissentiente_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o christ_n consent_n 2._o it_o be_v both_o water_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v convince_o mean_v in_o the_o text._n but_o how_o one_o only_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o therefore_o not_o as_o equal_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o mean_n though_o equal_o command_v alas_o how_o easy_o understand_v we_o such_o speech_n among_o men._n if_o a_o general_n say_v to_o the_o rebel_n i_o will_v spare_v none_o of_o you_o that_o will_v not_o come_v and_o listen_v himself_o under_o i_o every_o body_n will_v understand_v that_o become_v a_o soldier_n and_o the_o military_a engagement_n or_o sacrament_n as_o the_o oath_n be_v ancient_o call_v be_v the_o thing_n here_o signify_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o list_a or_o colour_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n for_o order_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n dispensable_a and_o regard_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v your_o argument_n from_o personal_a inconvenience_n be_v none_o ad_fw-la 1_o m_o 1._o do_v not_o you_o startle_v to_o hear_v the_o catholic_n church_n call_v the_o world_n and_o a_o retirement_n into_o its_o communion_n call_v a_o return_v to_o the_o world_n i_o have_v read_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o world_n but_o not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o startle_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v their_o way_n strictness_n and_o the_o other_o looseness_n if_o they_o mean_v a_o sinful_a strictness_n so_o every_o vice_n or_o many_o may_v have_v a_o strictness_n malice_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n have_v a_o strictness_n and_o superstition_n have_v a_o strictness_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o holy_a strictness_n be_v not_o they_o the_o strict_a that_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o most_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o most_o accurate_a in_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o love_v the_o new_a and_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o your_o people_n loose_v that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o holy_a love_n and_o catholic_n communion_n god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n they_o be_v strict_a then_o in_o oppose_a god_n and_o the_o unity_n or_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v strict_a sinner_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a love_n let_v some_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o come_v into_o heaven_n among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o never_o own_v any_o but_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v i_o think_v since_o christ_n many_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v there_o that_o never_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n or_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a when_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o break_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o he_o for_o sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n sure_o he_o more_o accurate_o observe_v his_o father_n will_n even_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v more_o superstitious_a and_o strict_a be_v it_o the_o weak_a or_o the_o strong_a christian_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o strict_a about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a superstitious_o but_o the_o strong_a do_v more_o strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n do_v you_o think_v that_o man_n that_o shall_v say_v christ_n die_v but_o for_o half_a the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o strict_a opinion_n if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o forbid_a strictness_n of_o practice_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v it_o in_o your_o opinion_n about_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v your_o people_n into_o this_o snare_n and_o misconceit_n and_o ergo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o continue_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o sin_n a_o argument_n to_o go_v on_o impenitent_o 3._o so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bawk_v for_o fear_n of_o danger_n tell_v you_o of_o it_o plain_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v doubt_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v quaker_n that_o be_v infidel_n or_o near_o rather_o than_o be_v reduce_v to_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o good_a if_o you_o keep_v they_o where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o his_o spiritual_a state_n because_o he_o fly_v further_a from_o the_o catholic_n love_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n from_o god_n from_o heaven_n ad_fw-la 2_o m_o your_o communion_n with_o differ_v saint_n be_v not_o a_o sin_v against_o your_o opinion_n about_o baptism_n nor_o a_o leave_v your_o station_n you_o may_v own_v your_o way_n and_o yet_o own_o catholic_n communion_n dear_a brother_n i_o think_v the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o and_o will_v have_v you_o away_o out_o of_o your_o dangerous_a schism_n into_o the_o path_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o separation_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rebaptise_v so_o odious_a throughout_o the_o world_n love_n breed_v love_n as_o heat_n breed_v heat_n the_o christian_a charity_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n i_o sensible_o feel_v draw_v out_o my_o own_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o you_o all_o god_n saint_n will_v love_v you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o love_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o rebaptise_v in_o ireland_n that_o grow_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o turbulent_a in_o their_o height_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v think_v more_o peaceable_a and_o tolerable_a than_o some_o other_o there_o that_o be_v late_o in_o the_o saddle_n possess_v their_o prosperity_n and_o unquietness_n o_o if_o day_n of_o persecution_n come_v it_o will_v cut_v your_o heart_n to_o think_v how_o you_o have_v refuse_v communion_n with_o your_o brethren_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n if_o we_o all_o lay_v our_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o god_n church_n and_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a my_o motion_n to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o for_o a_o brotherly_a agreement_n between_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o we_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v but_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v continue_v love_a communion_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v
think_v so_o by_o your_o word_n do_v they_o not_o imply_v it_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v our_o nonconformity_n our_o duty_n what_o mean_v your_o address_n to_o we_o as_o such_o and_o your_o counsel_n aforemention_v and_o how_o come_v our_o silence_n and_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o for_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o liturgy_n we_o be_v many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v displease_v you_o it_o will_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o prefer_v truth_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n good_a before_o my_o very_a dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n opinion_n or_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o please_a of_o he_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o do_v in_o sincerity_n seek_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v that_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o divide_a people_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o to_o sinful_a separation_n three_o sort_n of_o schism_n we_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 1._o make_v faction_n and_o party_n in_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n 2._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n that_o its_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o much_o more_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o a_o ministry_n as_o none_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v we_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o accidental_o head_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o nor_o as_o a_o number_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n 4._o nor_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 5._o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n either_o as_o no_o church_n or_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n to_o be_v simple_o or_o common_o sinful_a 6._o nor_o will_v we_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o unjust_a contention_n but_o that_o there_o be_v separatist_n that_o do_v so_o and_o deserve_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o need_v all_o your_o admonition_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o overdo_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_n i_o doubt_v you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o much_o worse_o not_o but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v you_o if_o true_o you_o do_v detect_v any_o guilt_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v much_o to_o increase_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o it_o you_o have_v cross_v your_o own_o end_n notwithstanding_o your_o good_a meaning_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o for_o build_v up_o any_o wall_n of_o separation_n some_o master_n of_o schism_n be_v 2._o we_o think_v that_o no_o humane_a church_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o peace_n when_o tolerable_a difference_n of_o opinion_n place_v they_o in_o divers_a congregation_n but_o some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o and_o make_v such_o a_o peevish_a unreasonable_a noise_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o as_o that_o their_o clamour_n be_v the_o scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n atheist_n and_o papist_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a or_o all_o in_o piece_n when_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o reproach_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o believer_n with_o calumniate_a censure_n and_o accusation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v 4._o we_o hold_v that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v pardon_v honest_a christian_n for_o choose_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v real_o most_o serviceable_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o unsuitable_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o be_v thrust_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o other_o minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o other_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o though_o they_o choose_v not_o they_o but_o some_o turbulent_a self-seekers_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o way_n 5._o we_o think_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o some_o conformist_n un-church_n they_o and_o make_v they_o but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o otherwise_o 6._o we_o go_v upon_o certain_a and_o plain_a ground_n in_o determine_v what_o schism_n be_v as_o the_o three_o sort_n e._n g._n aforesaid_a but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o schismatic_n that_o yet_o cry_v down_o schism_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n as_o the_o collective_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o neither_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o some_o with_o bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o advocate_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v schism_n not_o thus_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o 4._o some_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v these_o council_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v we_o for_o concord_n which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 5._o some_o be_v for_o concord_n on_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n some_o of_o six_o some_o of_o eight_o grotius_n of_o all_o well_o expound_v 6._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n church-order_n and_o to_o refuse_v any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o king_n or_o a_o patron_n choose_v for_o we_o 7._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a in_o choice_n of_o pastor_n time_n place_n translation_n metre_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v 8._o shme_n hold_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o no_o church_n other_o think_v it_o none_o 9_o if_o the_o archbishop_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n another_o and_o the_o parish_n pastor_n another_o and_o a_o parent_n another_o as_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o in_o what_o gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o disobedience_n here_o be_v the_o schism_n 10._o some_o take_v it_o for_o schism_n if_o a_o prohibit_v minister_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayee_o or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o in_o any_o word_n but_o what_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n write_v they_o down_o or_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o a_o bishop_n never_o true_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n even_o in_o every_o command_v form_n and_o ceremony_n 11._o some_o think_v it_o schism_n if_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o a_o laâ—-chancellour_n excommunicate_v or_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o he_o absolve_v yea_o if_o we_o publish_v not_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n that_o perhaps_o never_o know_v of_o it_o 12._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n parish_n be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a need_n without_o his_o consent_n 13._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n though_o we_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n 14._o some_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v to_o above_o four_o in_o a_o unlicensed_a place_n 15._o some_o say_v if_o person_n and_o place_n be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o common_a prayer_n 16._o some_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n command_v we_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la slantibus_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o meet_v only_o at_o midnight_n or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o or_o but_o once_o a_o month_n or_o if_o they_o forbid_v all_o god_n
cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long_a suffering_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n have_v many_o passage_n liable_a to_o hard_a interpretation_n the_o use_n of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v sedition_n xxiv_o from_o 1650._o to_o 1660._o i_o have_v controversy_n by_o manuscript_n with_o some_o great_a doctor_n that_o take_v up_o with_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n new_a singular_a way_n of_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n which_o utter_o betray_v it_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o call_v presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o yet_o that_o every_o congregation_n have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o so_o when_o diocese_n be_v enlarge_v as_o we_o the_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o no_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o and_o that_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v since_o make_v and_o be_v but_o curate_n that_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o give_v they_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o vindication_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o know_v all_o that_o own_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o he_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v come_v to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o we_o know_v not_o of_o four_o bishop_n then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o canon_n of_o 1640._o and_o the_o writer_n that_o nullify_v the_o reform_a church_n ordination_n and_o ministry_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o our_o re-ordination_a all_o look_v the_o same_o way_n i_o think_v they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o few_o remain_a bishop_n better_a than_o i_o do_v and_o sometime_o call_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n here_o that_o be_v of_o these_o churchman_n and_o the_o english_a diocesan_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n still_o own_v as_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o true_a church_n and_o the_o incumbent_n true_a pastor_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o not_o one_o alone_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o i_o gainsay_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacred_a ministry_n among_o we_o and_o all_o our_o church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o our_o presbyter_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n time_n our_o parish_n be_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o bishop_n our_o diocesan_n be_v no_o successor_n of_o such_o apostolic_a man_n as_o be_v over_o many_o church_n we_o have_v but_o one_o and_o they_o be_v not_o like_o those_o that_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n diocesan_n for_o they_o say_v these_o doctor_n have_v but_o single_a assembly_n these_o man_n i_o confute_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o other_o book_n but_o the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n omit_v my_o direction_n to_o put_v still_o the_o fore-described_n prelacy_n and_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church_n i_o be_v put_v to_o number_v it_o with_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o give_v the_o reader_n notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o title_n page_n and_o have_v since_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hereform_v xxv_o i_o hear_v the_o angry_a protestant_a recusant_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v more_o than_o all_o other_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o parish-church_n and_o have_v these_o thirty_o year_n be_v reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o be_v now_o call_v bellarminus_n junior_a for_o his_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n and_o form_n and_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n have_v so_o large_o and_o earnest_o plead_v for_o charity_n to_o papist_n as_o not_o babylonish_n or_o antichristian_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a book_n that_o so_o extraordinary_o do_v serve_v their_o interest_n to_o which_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o misexpounding_a providence_n that_o error_n have_v cost_n england_n dear_a if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o doath_z by_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o of_o those_o conciliatory_a doctrine_n and_o endeavour_n i_o have_v review_v my_o write_n and_o be_o great_o satisfy_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o for_o run_v into_o either_o extreme_a nor_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n rebellion_n treason_n or_o gross_a sin_n but_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o labour_n and_o life_n against_o both_o persecute_v and_o causeless_a separate_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v leave_v my_o testimony_n against_o both_o to_o posterity_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o more_o comfortable_o suffer_v it_o be_v by_o decry_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n that_o i_o have_v anger_v the_o hurtful_a papist_n and_o by_o confute_v their_o gross_a undoubted_a crime_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o if_o their_o cruelty_n on_o i_o shall_v prove_v my_o charge_n against_o they_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v their_o sin_n abrogate_v god_n great_a law_n of_o love_n even_o to_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o disorderly_a tumultuous_a cry_n and_o petition_n of_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n for_o extreme_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n and_o cry_v down_o all_o moderate_a motion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n and_o rush_v fierce_o into_o a_o war_n and_o young_a lad_n and_o apprentice_n and_o their_o like_a prick_v forward_a parliament_n man_n have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o 1641._o till_o 1660._o as_o i_o must_v give_v warning_n to_o posterity_n to_o avoid_v the_o like_a and_o love_v moderation_n i_o repent_v that_o i_o no_o more_o discourage_v ignorant_a rashness_n in_o 1662._o and_o 1663._o but_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o any_o of_o my_o motion_n for_o peace_n xxvi_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o write_n beside_o humane_a imperfection_n have_v no_o guilt_n of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v unless_o other_o man_n put_v their_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o call_v it_o i_o and_o say_v i_o mean_v the_o ruler_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o popish_a interdict_v silencing_n and_o persecution_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n no_o minister_n must_v speak_v against_o any_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o ruler_n be_v neither_o guilty_a nor_o defame_v of_o it_o lest_o he_o be_v think_v to_o mean_v they_o and_o so_o our_o office_n be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o text_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n lead_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o fornication_n perjury_n calumny_n lie_v murder_n cruelty_n or_o any_o vice_n must_v i_o tell_v man_n who_o i_o mean_v by_o name_n i_o mean_v all_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v guilty_a and_o why_o must_v my_o meaning_n be_v any_o more_o confine_v when_o i_o with_o the_o text_n speak_v against_o persecution_n and_o unjust_a silence_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o say_v that_o ruler_n may_v just_o silence_n all_o that_o forfeit_v their_o commission_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a xxvii_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v church-history_n father_n and_o council_n be_v ignorant_a how_o doleful_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o many_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o while_o the_o humble_a fort_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o can_v any_o man_n that_o make_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n a_o mere_a servant_n to_o worldly_a interest_n think_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o by_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v lament_v let_v such_o read_v nazianzen_n sad_a description_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n in_o strive_v for_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o his_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o wish_n of_o isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n hereof_o by_o chrysostom_n great_a grotius_n expound_v matth._n 24._o 29._o of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shake_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a laity_n who_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o be_v marvellous_o shake_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o love_v pre-eminence_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o oyer_n the_o clergy_n by_o rash_a excommunication_n and_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o schism_n he_o that_o will_v
take_v their_o resolution_n not_o as_o law_n but_o as_o agreement_n and_o that_o before_o they_o take_v any_o member_n out_o of_o any_o other_o parish_n it_o shall_v be_v debate_v in_o such_o assembly_n or_o synod_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v whether_o the_o person_n have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o parish_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v just_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v but_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v heretical_a or_o true_o schismatical_a they_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o synod_n can_v say_v against_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o error_n tolerable_a they_o will_v tolerate_v it_o if_o their_o reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v if_o they_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a the_o worse_a can_v be_v but_o our_o disow_v the_o fact_n and_o again_o recede_v from_o their_o communion_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v cast_v a_o slur_n on_o they_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a number_n i_o tell_v he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o man_n who_o so_o much_o desire_v their_o communion_n will_v excommunicate_v they_o for_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o hold_v before_o we_o desire_v it_o 2._o that_o whether_o they_o associate_v with_o we_o or_o not_o we_o can_v publish_v and_o practise_v non-communion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v avoid_v if_o they_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n 3._o that_o a_o state_v alienation_n or_o division_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o possible_a removal_n again_o of_o some_o one_o person_n next_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o yet_o accommodate_v which_o he_o comprise_v under_o church-power_n i_o offer_v he_o that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o pastor_n die_v or_o remove_v if_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n be_v ordain_v either_o by_o any_o remain_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n or_o by_o any_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n of_o their_o own_o party_n or_o the_o other_o we_o will_v hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o pastor_n he_o deny_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o and_o require_v that_o if_o neither_o any_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ordain_v they_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v as_o pastor_n i_o tell_v he_o 1._o he_o know_v that_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o they_o be_v to_o agree_v with_o 2._o that_o mr._n norton_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o way_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o pastor_n of_o another_o church_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o yield_v for_o peace_n in_o a_o point_n which_o they_o confess_v lawful_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o may_v receive_v it_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n 3._o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o at_o all_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n without_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o pastore_n but_o upon_o this_o he_o recede_v and_o come_v no_o near_o to_o any_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o this_o interval_n i_o write_v to_o he_o the_o follow_a letter_n reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v adventure_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n to_o send_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o ready_a way_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o honest_a and_o moderate_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a congregational_a yea_o and_o episcopal_a way_n i_o purposely_o avoid_v the_o word_v of_o a_o form_n of_o agreement_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o task_n and_o such_o a_o anticipation_n may_v do_v hurt_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o only_o the_o material_n unpolished_a prop._n 1._o about_o the_o matter_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o express_v no_o disagreement_n so_o i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o print_a debate_n and_o therefore_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v at_o one_o that_o cohabit_v christian_n be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o such_o church_n or_o visible_a believer_n visible_a saint_n profess_v believer_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n even_o among_o congregational_a man_n or_o presbyterian_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o several_a temper_n some_o more_o charitable_a some_o more_o censorious_a some_o more_o strict_a and_o some_o more_o remiss_a with_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o membra_fw-la perfecta_fw-la except_o with_o they_o that_o make_v re-baptising_a essential_a but_o not_o as_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v membra_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o christian_n where_o such_o a_o benefit_n may_v be_v have_v shall_v be_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v his_o own_o overseer_n and_o every_o overseer_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o as_o some_o discovery_n of_o consent_n on_o both_o part_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o political_a particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o most_o express_a declaration_n of_o that_o consent_n be_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a deal_v and_o most_o oblige_a and_o like_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v the_o best_a 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o fit_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o circumstance_n to_o preserve_v the_o union_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n and_o that_o ordinary_o the_o bound_a of_o church_n as_o to_o habitation_n be_v a_o meet_a mean_n to_o these_o end_n and_o that_o ordinary_o parish_n be_v fit_a bound_n or_o at_o least_o we_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o the_o bound_n to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n not_o include_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n but_o confine_v church_n to_o those_o circuit_n ordinary_o yet_o we_o agree_v that_o this_o ordinary_a rule_n have_v its_o exception_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o if_o parish_n be_v so_o spacious_a that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v not_o cohabitant_n capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o communion_n 2._o if_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o populous_a of_o fit_a person_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n be_v so_o small_a or_o bad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v material_n of_o a_o church_n it_o may_v be_v join_v by_o consent_n to_o the_o next_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n or_o none_o fit_a to_o be_v own_v 5._o if_o any_o ordinance_n be_v stated_o want_v which_o may_v be_v have_v elsewhere_o and_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o person_n be_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o can_v remove_v his_o habitation_n to_o another_o without_o more_o loss_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o christian_a interest_n than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v by_o his_o join_n to_o another_o without_o removal_n 6._o if_o he_o can_v have_v personal_a communion_n with_o they_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o can_v remove_v his_o dwelling_n but_o as_o aforesaid_a 7._o if_o difference_n in_o some_o small_a opinion_n ill_o manage_v shall_v make_v he_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v who_o yet_o may_v live_v peaceable_o with_o a_o neighbour-church_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o can_v remove_v out_o as_o aforesaid_a 8._o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o this_o general_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o parish_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n where_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o common_a good_a or_o christian_a interest_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o another_o parish_n the_o sum_n be_v parish_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n but_o in_o necessary_a case_n and_o no_o other_o you_o shall_v except_v and_o be_v free_a from_o they_o 5._o whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiâ—_n prima_fw-la particularis_fw-la politics_n may_v consist_v of_o one_o only_a congregation_n and_o the_o congregational_a say_v it_o must_v consist_v of_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o licet_fw-la shall_v yield_v to_o the_o opportat_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v agree_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o particular_a political_a church_n shall_v consist_v but_o of_o one_o congregation_n ordinary_o allow_v the_o liberty_n either_o of_o chapel_n or_o private_a meeting_n for_o those_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n